Molestations of the World but you have a sanctified use of them John 16.33 These things have I spoken unto you that in me ye might have Peace in the World ye shall have Tribulation but be of good comfort I have overcome the World The Victory consisteth not in not suffering and not fighting but keeping what we fight for 2 Tim. 4.18 The Lord shall deliver me from every evil Work not from the Lion but Sin Vse 5. The Example of Christ. When we die let us be mindful of the Danger of our Relations that we leave behind us our Families Church Ministry commend them to God Dying Christians should be best at the last dying Moses left a Song Do not leave the World without a testimony of your Love and Zeal 2. Pet. 1.14 15. Knowing that shortly I must put off this my Tabernacle even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me Moreover I will endeavour that you may be able after my Decease to have these things always in remembrance SERMON XVI JOHN XVII 11 And now I am no more in the World but these are in the World and I come to thee Holy Father keep through thine own Name those whom thou hast given me that they may be one as we are I Come to the Compellation of the Party to whom the Prayer is made Holy Father This Compellation is to be observed Titles of God in Scripture are suited to the Requests made to him as 2 Thess. 3.16 The God of Peace give you peace always by all means So Rom. 15.5 The God of Patience and Consolation grant you to be like-minded one towards another He prays for brotherly-forbearance and sweetness In the several Paragraphs of this Chapter Christ speaketh to his Father in a different Stile according to the Nature of the Address Vers. 1 5. it is Father only In Verse 28. it is Righteous Father because of the Truth and Equity which he observeth in his gracious Dispensations and here it is Holy Father When he beggeth things suitable to his commutative Justice then it is Righteous Father but when he asketh things suitable to his Holiness it is Holy Father Certainly it is a great Relief to Faith in Prayer to pitch upon such a Name and Title in God as suiteth with the Nature of the Request it begetteth a Confidence that he both can and will do us good When we call a Man by his Name he will look about upon us and when we ask things according to his Nature he will pity us But why doth Christ use this Title at this Time I Answer Some take Holiness more largely for the general Goodness and Perfection of the Divine Essence a branch of which is his Veracity or Truth in keeping Promises and conceive the Argument thus The Holy God cannot break his Word nor be stained with any Unfaithfulness therefore unless God should deny himself he will keep them through his own Name But I rather think it is specially put for his Purity Christ goeth to his Father as a pure Fountain of Grace for Sanctification for his Disciples Holiness it is the Object of God's Approbation the Effect of his Operation he worketh Holiness and he delighteth in it Holy Father that art Holy in thy Essence Holy in thy Influences Holy in thy Dispensations sanctify them by thy Truth thou that abhorrest all that is Evil workest all that is Good keep them from the Evil God hateth Sin as much as we do and infinitely more and therefore it is some hope that he will help us against it Doct. When we deal with God in Prayer especially for Grace and Sanctification we must look upon him as an Holy Father I. I will open the Holiness of God Holiness implieth a freedom from Sin and Defilement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the privative Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 terra in whom there is no Earth no Pollution but all Heavenly Purity When God speaketh to us he crieth out Jer. 22.29 O Earth Earth Earth hear the Word of the Lord. We are Earth in our Understandings in our Affections is our Practices But when the Seraphims speak to God they cry Holy Holy Holy as if it were said without Earth without Earth without Earth Briefly God's Holiness is an Attribute by which we understand his Essence to be most perfectly just and pure at the utmost distance from sin and weakness loving and liking himself above all and the Creatures as they do more or less partake of his Glory Now God is called The Holy One not An Holy One but The Holy One. 1 Sam. 2.2 There is none Holy as the Lord. He doth not say There is none Holy but the Lord but there is none Holy as the Lord. Therefore let us see the difference between the Holiness of God and the Holiness of the Creatures This is an Argument fit for a Seraphim it becometh an Angel's Mouth rather than Man's the Angels that come nearer to God in Essence can best proclaim his Holiness But our Ear hath received a little thereof None is Holy as the Lord because God is essentially Holy infinitely Holy and originally Holy 1. He is Essentially Holy God is not only Holy but Holiness self Goodness it self it is his very Essence The Creatures when they are Holy they are Holy according to the Law the Holiness of Angels or Men is a Conformity to the Law of their Creation as we say he is Holy whose Heart and Life doth exactly agree with God's Law But God's Will is his Rule his Essence is his Law and therefore all his Actions are necessarily Holy The Divine Esse and Being as it is the beginning of all Beings so it is the Rule of all Moral Perfections all created Holiness is but a resemblance of God's either a conformity to God's Nature or a conformity to God's Will Habitual Holiness is a conformity to God's Nature Actual Holiness is a conformity To God's Will his Will is the Rule his Nature is the Patern But now God is a Rule to himself there are no eternal Reasons of Good and Evil beyond God Things are not first Holy and then God doth them but God doth them and therefore they are Holy He himself is his own Rule Andy one may err that hath not the Rule of Righteousness in himself God's Act is his Rule therefore he cannot sin The Hand of the Artificer faileth often in cutting because his Hand is not the Rule by which he worketh there is a Rule or Line without him sometimes he striketh right sometimes wrong If the Hand of a Man were the Rule it were impossible he should work amiss There is a Rule prescribed to Angels and Men their Will is one thing their Rule another for no Creature is Holy by its own Essence This Notion is of practical use there is Holiness in all that cometh from God when he afflicteth us and our Friends or suffereth us to be unjustly afflicted by Men when he
and my Preaching was not with inticing words of Man's VVisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and of Power That your Faith should not stand in the VVisdom of Men but in the Power of God And they were to deal with Men of excellent Parts and Learning some of which received the Gospel And pray mark this plain Doctrine was opened in that part of the World where Arts most flourished and at that Time for about the time of our Saviour's coming curious Arts and other civil Disciplines were are at the height and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet as Aaron's Rod devoured the Magician's Serpents so was the Gospel too hard for all and got ground And pray mark again which is another Circumstance it prevailed not by Force of Arms or the Long Sword as all Dotages and Superstitions are wont to do this was the way of Cain Jude 11. The Christian Religion prevailed by the Word and Patience of the Saints Christ's Sword is in his Mouth And Psal. 8.2 Out of the Mouths of Babes and Sucklings hast thou ordained Strength because of thine Enemies that thou mayest still the Enemy and the Avenger Again this way seemed to the World a novel Way They were leavened with Prejudices and bred up by long Custom which was another Nature in the Worship of Idols 1 Pet. 1.18 Ye were redeemed not with corruptible things as Silver and Gold from your vain Conversations received by Tradition from your Fathers Men keep to the Religion of their Ancestors with much Reverence Christ did not seize upon the World as a Waste is seized upon by the next Comer Men took up with Heathenish Rites when they were to seek of a way of Worship But the Ark was to be set up in the Temple that was already occupied and possessed by Dagon The Work of those who first promoted the Faith of the Gospel was to dispossess Satan and to perswade Men to renounce a Religion received by a long Tradition and Prescription of Time they went abroad to bait the Devil and hunt him out of his Territories and yet they prevailed in that manner that hath been declared and to this day doth it prevail Now Errors are not long-lived the day shall declare it 1 Cor. 3.3 in time they vanish and come to nothing when Passions are allayed and worldly Interests are changed What Vse shall we make of this of God's owning the Word by Success Besides Satisfaction in the matter in hand and Admiration of Providence we may make this use of it to bewail our own blindness and hardness that the Word which hath prevailed over the World doth not prevail over our Hearts Col. 1.6 Which is come unto you as it is in all the World and bringeth forth Fruit as it doth also in you since the day you heard of it and knew the Grace of God in Truth This is comfortable when we can say so this Word prevaileth over all the World and blessed be God over my Heart But O how sad is it when that which subdueth the World standeth still and getteth no ground with us Say Out of what Rock was my Heart hewn Is my Will only the toughest Sinew in all the World that it can stand out against the Battery of the Word In thirty Years or thereabouts the Word prevailed over most of the known World I have been an Hearer ten twenty or thirty Years and yet I cannot find my Heart soft pliable to the purposes of Grace much Ignorance and Obstinacy still remaineth As they said Luke 24.18 Art thou only a Stranger in Jerusalem and hast not known the things that are come to pass there in these days Art thou only a Stranger to the Power and Success of the Word Thus may we bemoan our selves Secondly By Miracles the known Miracles that accompanied the teaching of it Miracles you know are a solemn Confirmation or Letters Patents brought from Heaven to authorize any Person or Doctrine for they are such Effects as do exceed the Force and Power of Nature and therefore must needs come from an extraordinary Divine Power Now it is not to be imagined that ever a Divine Power would cooperate with a Falshood and Cheat and therefore whatever is confirmed by Miracles hath God's solemn Testimony and Ratification and so deserveth Credit and Estimation Now a little before Christ's Time there was a great silence and rest from Prodigy and Wonder that the Messiah might be known But after he had preached his Sermon on the Mount they were commonly wrought both by himself and his Messengers and to evidence the Truth of them they were commonly done in the sight of the Multitude even of them that withstood his Doctrine His Adversaries objected That he did cast out Devils by Beelzebub the Prince of the Devils But that could not be because all Miracles were referred to the Glory of his Father and the Devil cannot work beyond the Power of a natural Agent Now by the Circumstances of Christ's Miracles it appeared that he wrought beyond any natural Power It is possible that by natural Power Diseases may be secretly inflicted and secretly cured by Satan but Christ not only cured but restored perfect Health which no natural Means can work He raised the Dead a Miracle that cannot be counterfeited Therefore well might Nicodemus say John 3.2 Rabbi we know that thou art a Teacher come from God for no Man can do these Miracles that thou dost except God be with him they being wrought by a Divine Power they shewed his Divine Mission and Calling And as Christ so did his Messengers as the Apostles Heb. 2.3 4. How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord and was confirmed to us by them that heard him God also bearing them witness both with Signs and Wonders and with divers Miracles and Gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own Will They were authorized by Christ as Christ by God and God bore them witness It is my Truth I am their Witness and you will perish if you do not hearken to it That which may be observed in these Scripture-Miracles is that they were not done when Men would require or when the Instruments pleased but according to God's own Will upon special and weighty Occasions that it might be the more evident that God was the worker of them and therefore were not meerly used to beget a Reputation at all Places and at all Times as if God's Power should be at the Creatures beck Counterfeits such as Apollonius Tyanaeus were never dainty to shew their jugling Tricks but always were pliable to the Humors and Lusts of Men and to satisfy Curiosity Only now and then and upon special Occasions would God manifest himself Juglers prostitute their Feats Come let us see what you can do shew us a Miracle as Herod desired to see Christ that he might see some Miracle Luke 23.8 This would not lessen the Majesty of God
us as in the Text. There was no possible way to recover Holiness unless a Price and no less a Price than the Blood of the Son of God had been paid to provoked Justice for us He must sanctify himself give himself before we can be sanctified and cleansed 3. That they do not aright improve the Death of Christ that seek Comfort by it and not Holiness He died not only for our Justification but Sanctification also There are two Reasons why the Death of Christ hath so little effect upon us either he is a forgotten Christ or a mistaken Christ a forgotten Christ Men do not consider the Ends for which he came 1 John 3.5 Ye know that he was manifested to take away our Sins And Vers. 8. To this purpose was the Son of God manifested to destroy the Works of the Devil to give his Spirit to sinful miserable Man Now Things that we mind not do not work upon us The Work of Redemption Christ hath performed without our minding or asking he took our Nature fulfilled the Law satisfied the Law-giver merited Grace without our asking or thinking but in applying this Grace he requireth our Consideration Heb. 3.1 Wherefore Holy Brethren partakers of the Heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Our Faith Believest thou that I am able to do this for thee Our Acceptance John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God But the other Evil is greater a mistaken Christ when we use him to increase our carnal Security and Boldness in sinning and are possessed with an ill thought that God is more reconcilable to Sin than he was before and by reason of Christ's coming there were less evil and malignity in Sin for then you make Christ a Minister and Encourager of Sin Gal. 2.17 For if we seek to be justified by Christ we our selves also are found Sinners Is Christ therefore the Minister of Sin God forbid You set up Christ against Christ his Merit against his Doctrine and Spirit yea rather you set up the Devil against Christ and varnish his Cause with Christ's Name and so it is but an Idol-Christ you doat upon The true Christ came by Water and Blood 1 John 5.6 Bore our Sins in his Body on the Tree that we being dead unto Sin should live unto Righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 And will you set his Death against the Ends of his Death and run from and rebel against God because Christ came to redeem and recover you to God Certainly those weak Christians that only make use of Christ to seek Comfort seek him out of Self-love but those that seek Holiness from the Redeemer have a more spiritual Affection to him The Guilt of Sin is against our Interest but the Power of Sin is against God's Glory He came to sanctify us by his Holiness not only to free our Consciences from Bondage but our Hearts that we may serve God with more liberty and delight This was the great aim of his Death Tit. 2.14 He gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purify to himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works Thus did Christ that the Plaister might be as broad as the Sore we lost in Adam the purity of our Natures as well as the Favour of God and therefore he is made Sanctification to us as well as Righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 4. With what confidence we may use the Means of Grace because they are sprinkled with the Blood of Christ. Christ hath purchased Grace such a Treasure of Grace as cannot be wasted and this is dispensed to us by the Word and Sacraments The Apostle doth not say barely he died to cleanse us but to cleanse us by the washing of Water through the Word and here that we might be sanctified through the Truth Christ hath established the Merits but the Actual Influence is from the Spirit Titus 3.5 6. According to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ. And the Means are the Word and Sacraments whereby the Spirit dispenseth the Grace in Christ's Name ordinarily the Gospel which is the Ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 If we come to the Father we need his grant Rev. 19.8 And to her it was granted to be arrayed in fine Linen clean and white for the fine Linen is the Righteousness of Saints All cometh originally from his merciful Grant but God would not look towards us but for Christ's sake If we look to the Father he sendeth us to the Son whose Blood cleanseth us from all our Sins 1 John 1.7 If we look to the Son he referreth us to the Spirit therefore we read of the sanctification of the Spirit 2 Thess. 2.14 If we wait for the Spirit 's Efficacy he sendeth us to Moses and the Prophets where we shall hear of him Therefore we may with encouragement pray read hear meditate that all these Duties may be sanctified to us 5. If Holiness be the Fruit of Christ's Death it maketh his Love to be more gratuitous and free For all the worth that we can conceive to be in our selves to commend us to God is in our Holiness Now this is meerly the Fruit of Grace and the Merit of Christ and the Gift of his Spirit in us We wallow in our own filthiness till he of his Grace for Christ's sake doth sanctify us by his Spirit Both the Love of God and the Merit of Christ is antecedent to our Holiness He hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own Blood and made us Kings and Priests to God and to the Father Rev. 1.5 6. And the Spirit 's Work is not lessened as if it were no great Matter 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his Divine Power hath given unto us all things that appertain unto Life and Godliness through the knowledg of him that hath called us to Glory and Vertue 6. We learn hence the preciousness of Holiness it is a Thing dearly bought and the great Blessing which Christ intended for us We do not value the Blessings of the Covenant so much as we should Christ was devising what he should do for his Church to make it honourable and glorious and this way he took to make it Holy 1. It is the Beauty of God for God himself is glorious in Holiness Exod. 15.11 and we are created after his Image in Righteousness and true Holiness Ephes. 4.24 The Perfection of the Divine Nature lieth chiefly in his immaculate Holiness and Purity 2. It is that which maketh us amiable in the sight of God for he delighteth not in us as justified so much as sanctified Psal. 11.7 For the Righteous Lord loveth Righteousness his Countenance doth behold the Vpright When upon the account of Christ's Merits and Satisfaction he hath created a clean Heart in us and renewed a right Spirit then he
any mixture of Errors that have any considerable Influence upon the main of Religion Others are in that Communion in which those Doctrines are as yet taught that are indeed necessary to Salvation but many things are added which are indeed pernicious and dangerous in their own nature So that if a Man should possibly be saved in that Profession he is saved as by Fire 1 Cor. 3.13 And 't is a strange escape as if one had Poyson mingled among his Meat the goodness of his Digestion and strength of Nature might work it out but the Man runneth a great hazard As the Papists acknowledge Christ for the Redeemer and Mediatour between God and Men They own his two Natures and Satisfaction though they mingle Doctrines that strangely weaken these Foundations The Turks deny not Christ to be a great Prophet but they deny him to be the Son of God and the Saviour of the World and the Redeemer of Mankind and wickedly prefer their false Prophet before him The Jews confess there was a Iâ—sus the Son of Mary that gave out himself in their Country of Judea to be the Messiah and gathered Disciples who from him are called Christians But they call him an Impostor question all the Miracles done by him as done by the Power of the Devil Now all these shall be judged by the Gospel which is so proudly and obstinately rejected by them The Spirit shall convince the World of Sin because they believe not in me Joh. 16.9 he hath so proved himself to be the Christ the Son of God the great Prophet and true Messiah that their rejecting and not believing in him and his Testimony will be found to be a great and damning Sin both in its self and as it bindeth their other Sins upon them however their Judgment shall be lighter or heavier according to the diversity of their Offence and the invincible Prejudices they lie under The Corrupters of the Christian Religion because they have perverted the Truth of the Gospel to serve their Interests Ambition Avarice or any Humane Passion their Doom will be exceeding great 2 Thess. 2.10 11 12. And with all Deceivableness of Vnrighteousness in them that perish because they received not the Love of the Truth that they might be saved And for this cause God shall send them strong Delusions that they should believe a Lie That thy all might be damned who believed not the Truth but had pleasure in Vnrighteousness To poyson Fountains was the highest way of Murther to royle the Waters of the Sanctuary to mangle Christ's Ordinances is a Crime of a high Nature The Jews that rejected Christ in so clear Light of Miracles Joh. 8.24 Christ saith If you believe not that I am he ye shall die in your Sins it maketh the Judgment the more heavy upon them Others to whom Christ is less perspicuously revealed shall have a more tolerable Judgment For the clearer the Revelation of the Truth is the more culpable is the Rejection or Contempt of it For there is no Man that heareth of Christ's Coming into the World suffering for Sinners and Rising again from the Dead and Ascending into Heaven but is bound more diligently to enquire into it and to receive and embrace this Truth Carnal Christians their Profession condemneth them They are inexcusable they deny in Works what in Word they seem to acknowledge 3. Some lived under the Legal Administration of the Covenant of Grace To whom two things are propounded 1. The Duty of the Law 2. Some Scriptures and obscure Beginnings of the Gospel They shall be judged according to that Administration they are under either for violating the Law or neglecting the Gospel or those first Dawnings of Grace which God offered to their View and Study Indeed the Law was more manifest but the Gospel was not so obscure but they might have understood it Therefore God will call them to an Account about keeping his Law by which who can be Justified Or whether by true Repentance they have fled to the Mercy of God which by divers wayes was then revealed to them and have owned the Messiah in his Types Psal. 145.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant for in thy Sight shall no Man living be Justified Psal. 130.3 4. If thou shouldst mark Iniquities O Lord who shall stand But there is Forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Which if not clear they shall be condemned not only for not keeping the Law but also for neglect of Grace Though their Unbelief and Impenitency be not so odious as theirs is that lived under a clearer Revelation yet a grievous Sin it was which will bring Judgment upon them 4. There are some that have no other Discovery of God but what they could make from the Courses of Nature and some Instincts of Conscience as meer Pagans The Apostle having told us of the Righteous Judgment of God Rom. 2.5 and how managed Vers. 6 7 8. and how aggravated the Jew first and then the Gentile he then concludeth Vers. 12. For as many as have sinned without the Law shall perish without the Law but as many as have sinned in the Law shall be judged by the Law That is the Jews as the other is to be understood of the Gentiles To whose notice no Fame of Christ or the Law of Moses could possibly come To perish without the Law is to be punished and Punishment followeth upon Condemnation and Condemnation is in this Judgment Therefore Pagans and Heathens that lived most remote from the Tydings of the Gospel and Divine Revelation must appear before Christ's Tribunal to be judged But by what Rule He telleth us Vers. 14 15. For whâ—n the Gentiles which have not the Law do by Nature the things contained in the Law these having not a Law are a Law to themselves Which shew the Work of the Law written upon their Hearts their Conscience also bearing Witness and their Thoughts thâ—m an while accusing or excusing one another They knew themselves to have sinned by that Rule by the natural Knowledge of God and some sense of their Duty impressed upon their Hearts Nature it self told them what was well or ill done The Law of Nature taught them their Duty and had some Affinity with the Law of Mâ—ses And the Course of God's Providence taught that God was placable which hath some Affinity with these Gospel Rudiments and first Strictures Therefore the Goodness and Long-suffering of God should lead them to Repentance Rom. 2.4 Surely then the Impenitency of the Jews will meet with an heavy Condemnation according to the Proportion of Clearness in their Revelation 5. Men of all Conditions high and low rich and poor mighty and powerful or weak and oppressed Kings Subjects Revel 20.12 I saw the Dead both small and great stand before God No Rank or Degree in the World can exempt us These Distinctions do not ouâ—-live Time they cease at the Graves Mouth there all stand upon the same Level and are
own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth that we should be a kind of First-fruits of his Creatures The First-fruits were the Lord's Portion Or else by the consent of their own Vows Rom. 12.1 I beseech you that you present your selves a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God that is your reasonable Service They have dedicated and devoted themselves to God God calleth for it when he saith My Son give me thy Heart God will have his own Right established by the Creatures Consent it is a necessary Fruit of Grace 2. Purged by degrees and made free from Sin this is to be sanctified to be purged from the Corruption of Sin and the World We are not only accounted holy but we are made holy and that cannot be till we are purged because we come into the World polluted with the Stain of Sin 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God There is a Stain and an Uncleanness sticketh to our Natures and defileth all our Actions we need to be purged 3. Endowed with God's Image and Likeness not only cleansed from Sin but adorned with Grace as the Priests under the Law were not only washed but adorned with gorgeous Apparel To be sanctified is more than to be purified because it noteth not only the Expulsion of Sin but the Infusion of Grace 2 Tim. 2.12 If a Man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a Vessel unto Honour sanctified and meet for the Master's use and prepared unto every good Work Besides purging Sanctification addeth somewhat more they are not only purged from the Filthiness of Sin but prepared by the Infusion of Grace for every good Work made holy as God is holy 2. Why we should chiefly mind it in Prayer 1. Because of the Excellency of it It is God's Glory Angels Glory Saints Glory God's Glory Exod. 15.11 God is glorious in Holiness Angels Glory who are called Mat. 25.31 Holy Angels And the Saints Glory Eph. 5.26 27. That he might sanctify them with the washing of Water by the Word that he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it might be holy and without blemish The Church's Honour lieth not in Pomp and outward Ornament but in Holiness 2. Because God aimeth at it in all his Dispensations Election Eph. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love 2 Thess. 2.14 God hath from the beginning chosen you through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth God chuseth us that we may be of a choice Spirit As when Esther was chosen out among the Virgins then she was decked with Ornaments so when we are chosen by God we are beautified with Holiness Redemption Eph. 5.26 Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word His Promises 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. His Providences Heb. 12.10 They verily for a few days chastened us after their own Pleasure but he for our Profit that we might be Partakers of his Holiness Earthly Parents correct their Children out of meer Passion but he to renew our Affections to sanctify us for himself that the Husk may flie off He bestows Blessings to encourage us in Holiness 1 Tim. 6.17 18. Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain Riches but in the Living God who giveth us richly all Things to enjoy That they do good that they be rich in good Works ready to distribute willing to communicate That your Riches may be Instruments of Piety not Occasions to the Flesh. It is our Corruption to turn all things to a carnal Use. His Ordinances That he might sanctify them by the washing of Water through the Word Ephes. 5.26 This is God's Aim and it should be ours Vse is to teach us what to seek for our selves and others not temporal Felicity so much as Sanctification not Deliverance from Afflictions nor outward Blessings so much as the sanctified Use of them This is to pray for one another out of the Communion of the Spirit and for our selves out of a Principle of the Divine Nature Temporal Blessings are only to be desired in order to spiritual Ends. Nature is allowed to speak but Grace must be heard first Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added unto you These are for Overplus 2. Observe from the Matter he had prayed for Conservation from Evil now for Sanctification It is not enough to keep from Evil but we must be holy and do good Psal. 34.14 Depart from Evil and do good Isa. 1.16 17. Cease to do evil learn to do well God hateth Evil and delighteth in Good as we must hate what God hateth so we must love what God loveth Eadem velle nolle I durst not sin God hateth it I durst not omit this Duty God loveth it Our Obedience must carry a proportion with the Divine Mercy not only be positive but privative Divine Mercy spareth and saveth God is a Sun and a Shield Psal. 84.11 Therefore we must not walk in the Counsel of the Vngodly nor stand in the Way of Sinners nor sit in the Seaâ— of the Scornful But our delight must be in the Law of the Lord and in his Law must we meditate day and night Psal. 1.1 2. We must have Communion with Christ in all his Acts in his Death and Resurrection he mortifieth Sin and quickneth the Heart Rom. 6.11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto Sin but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. The same Divine Power that killeth the Old-Man quickneth the New In the Word which is the Rule there are Precepts and Restraints therefore we are not only to escape from Sin but there must be a delight in Communion with God there must be an eschewing what God forbiddeth and a practising what God commandeth Thus are we obliged from our Approver our Principles our Encouragements our Rule Vse Let it press us not to rest in abstaining from Sin Men are not vitious but they are not sanctified The Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives 1. Both are alike contrary to the New Nature 2. Both are alike disserviceable to the Work of Grace 3. Both are hated by God 1. Both are contrary to the New Nature it hateth Evil and loveth Good There is a putting off and a putting on Ephes. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former Conversation the Old Man which is
good Work it is not of your selves but of God Every Act every Degree of Holiness is from God III. For whom he prayeth the Apostles I. That were already holy John 13.10 Ye are clean and in the Verse immediately preceding They are not of the World yet now Sanctify them let their Hearts be more heavenly and their Lives more pure every day Observe Those that are sanctified need to be sanctified more and more Rev. 22 1â— He that is righteous let him be righteous still he that is holy let him be holy still 1. Our inward Sanctification must increase because of the weakness of present Grace and the relicts of Corruption 2 Cor. 4.16 Tho our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day It is not a Work to be done at once 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of Peace sanctify you wholly and I pray God your whole Spirit Soul and Body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is perfect in parts at first the New Creature doth not come out maimed but not in degrees there is need of more Sanctification in Spirit in Soul in Body the Kingdom of Heaven increaseth by degrees 2. Our outward Man must be cleansed day by day because of new defilements John 13.10 He that is washed needeth not but to wash his Feet but is clean every whit It is an Allusion to a Man coming from the Bath his Feet contract Soil in the Passage Your Persons are sanctified by the Spirit but when you are never so holy there are new Defilements Vse 1. Be not satisfied with any present degrees of Grace There is an holy Covetousness I count not my self to have attained Phil. 3.14 Christ is so full that we cannot receive all at once 2. It is a strange Conceit in any to think they may be too good When we begin to be unwilling to grow better we begin to wax worse it is a good degree of Grace to know our Defects 3. Therefore let us use Means to persist in Holiness to increase in Holiness especially Prayer which is the Breath which God hath appointed to keep in the Flame II. For the Persons once more They were to preach the Word as a Preparative he prayeth for Sanctification Observe Holiness is a good Preparative to the Ministry and they are inwardly consecrated by the Spirit sanctifying them 1. That they may have experience of the Truth of the Doctrine upon their own Hearts The Apostles were to preach the Truth to others now saith he Sanctify them through thy Truth I believed and therefore have I spoken Psal. 116.10 We speak best when we speak by experience This is the right way of getting Sermons by Heart We are God's Witnesses now we should have sound Experience 1 John 1.1 That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our Eyes which we have looked upon and our Hands have handled of the Word of Life That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you Ezekiel was first to eat the Roll Ezek. 3. 1 2 3. not only to see it and to hear it but to eat it Ministers must first eat themselves then feed others We are not to speak by hear-say to deliver God's Message as a meer Narration but out of a deep Impression on the Heart What cometh from the Heart and from Experience is quick and lively 2. For the Honour of God Carnal Ministers bring a Reproach upon the Ordinances 1 Sam. 2.17 The Sin of the young Men was very great before the Lord for Men abhorred the Offering of the Lord. Who will take Meat out of a Leprous Hand 3. To answer the Types of the Law Aaron and his Sons were sanctified for the Levitical Priesthood Exod. 29.4 To be washed with Blood and Oil to be washed in the great Laver sprinkled with Blood anointed with Oil which denotes Remission of Sins Regeneration the Gifts of the Spirit 1 John 5.8 There are three that bear Witness in Earth the Spirit the Water and the Blood Every Office should have a solemn Consecration Vse 1. Ministers should look to their inward Call They that are designed to serve God in a special manner must look after special Purity It breedeth Atheism when we do not live up to our Doctrine People will say they must say something for their Living 2. Let People look to their choice of Ministers There is a great deal of difference between an Eloquent and an Experienced Pastor Secondly We now come to the Means or Manner how Christ's Request is to be accomplished by thy Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendred in thy Truth or by thy Truth oâ— through thy Truth as Vers. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without an Article that they may be sanctified through the Truth or as in the Margeâ—t truly sanctified but we better render it by the Truth there is an Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not in Truth but in the Truth and it is presently added thy Word is Truth So that it noteth not the kind of their Sanctification but the Instrument and Means Now these words by thy Truth may be understood either of God's Faithfulness or his revealed Will both which are called his Truth Of God's Faithfulness as Vers. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as keep them by thy Power so sanctify them by or according to thy Truth and Faithfulness But this Exposition tho plausible yet is not so proper because it is presently added thy Word is Truth By Truth then is meant not his Faithfulness but his revealed Will. Now God hath revealed his Will by the Light of Nature or by the Light of his Word That Will of God which is revealed by the Light of Nature is called Truth so the Gentiles are charged Rom. 1.8 With-holding the Truth in Vnrighteousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which may be known of God Vers. 19. is called Truth How came the Gentiles by the Truth who are strangers to the Covenant of Promise The Apostle answereth much of God was known to them But this Truth that is here spoken of is the Will of God made known in his Word or the Knowledg of things necessary to Salvation concerning God and his Worship first delivered by the Prophets afterwards explained by Christ himself to the Apostles and by them consigned to the Church Now the Truths delivered in the Word may be referred to two Heads Law and Gospel The distinction in Christ's Time was Law and Prophets In this place Christ chiefly intendeth the Gospel the Truth which they were sent to preach to others Christ would have them to have an experience of it themselves And it is notable that in many places of Scripture the Gospel is called Truth not only in opposition to humane Writings but also with respect to the Law and other parts of Scripture because it is the Truth by way of eminency as we call the Plague
the Sickness as being the chief of the kind Before I come to the Observations I must clear up the latter part of the Text Thy Word is Truth Why is this added I Answer Either by way of Explication or by way of Argument and Reason 1. By way of Explication Christ would pray intelligibly some might ask as Pilate did What is Truth John 18.38 Christ answereth Thy VVord is Truth The Word is the authentik and publick Record of the Church the Truth whereby we are sanctified is no where else to be found all pretended Truths are hereby to be examined 2. Or else by way of Argument and Reason why Christ would have them to be sanctified by the Truth that they might have a saving experience of the Power of it and so the better preach it to others then we know the Truth of the Word when it sanctifieth This premised I come to the Point Doctrine That God sanctifieth by his Truth I shall open the Point in these Propositions 1. God's way of working is by Light and in infusing Grace he beginneth with the Understanding He dealeth with Man as a rational Creature and therefore not only teacheth but draweth and sanctifieth the Heart by enlightning the Mind As the rising of the Sun doth not only dispel Darkness but Mists and Vapors so doth a saving Light not only dispel Ignorance but Lusts. This way is Spiritual Life begun Ephes. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the Dead and Christ shall give thee Light A Man would have thought the Apostle should rather have said and Christ shall give thee Life than give thee Light It is the Apostle's word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he shall shine upon thee rather than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he shall quicken thee But Light is enough the Power of Grace breaketh in upon the Soul by the Light of the Gospel As it is said of the Natural Life John 1.4 In him was Life and the Life was the Light of Men. Reason and Understanding are the Fountain of Life to Men so is Spiritual Reason and Spiritual Understanding to the Soul If the Mind of a Man were once Spiritual inlightned and possessed of the Ways of God the Heart could not utterly reject them There is a notional Illumination that like a Winter-Sun shineth but warmeth not leaveth no comfort and profit upon the Heart But a Spiriâ—â—al Light is always effectual for tho the Will and the Judgment are distinct Facâ—lties and the Will is averse as the Understanding is blind yet God doth never soundly and throughly convince the Judgment but he moveth and inclineth the Will If we know things as we ought to know as the Truth is in Jesus Ephes. 4.21 the Heart must needs close with the Ways of God for the Will of Man is not brutish but reasonable and acteth reasonably Answerably â—o the discovery of Good or Ill in the Understanding there is a Prosecution or Aversation in the Will Therefore a through conviction of Judgment must be the ground of Grace in the Heart for God worketh in us not only by a powerful and real Efficacy but agreeably to an intelligent Nature by teaching perswading counselling nothing can be wrought in this moral way unless Light and Knowledg go before 2. It must be a true and not a false Light Truth sanctifieth and Error defileth Titus 1.1 According to the acknowledgment of the Truth that is after Godliness Right thoughts of God and his Ways preserve an awe in the Heart which both restraineth and reneweth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Chrysostom It is Truth that cleanseth the Heart Error leaveth a stain and defilement The Understanding and the Will are like the Head and Stomach a corrupt Heart blindeth the Mind and a blind Mind corrupts the Heart they mutually vitiate one another As in a ruinous House the upper Room being uncovered lets down the Rain to founder the Supporters â—â—low and the rottenness of the Supporters below weakeneth all above Erroneous Persons are generally represented in Scripture as vain and sensual Jude 8. These filthy Dreamers defile the Flesh First there is Dreaming and then Defilement Error maketh way for Looseness and a vain Mind for vile Affections Partly by God's just Judgment some Opinions seem to be remote and lie far enough from practice yet the Persons that profess them are generally loose Nay some Errors seem to encourage strictness as Doctrines concerning the Power of Nature and the Merit of good Actions but we find it is otherwise Duty is best pressed upon God's Terms Phil. 2.12 13. Wherefore my Beloved as ye have always obeyed not as in my presence only but now much more in my absence work out your own Salvation with fear and trembling For it is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his own good pleasure By the Judgment of God such are of loosest Life God will have his Glory kept unstained Idolatry is expressed by Whoredom Bodily Uncleanness ends in Spiritual Hosea 4.12 13. My People ask counsel of their Stocks and their Staff declareth unto them for the Spirit of Whoredoms have caused them to err and they go a whoring from under their God They sacrifice upon the tops of the Mountains and burn Incense upon the Hills under Oaks and Poplars and Elms because the shadow thereof is good Therefore your Daughters shall commit Whoredoms and your Spouses shall commit Adultery So Rom. 1.23 24. They changed the Glory of the uncorruptible God into an Image made like to corruptible Man and to Birds and four-footed Beasts and creeping things Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the Lusts of their own Hearts to dishonour their own Bodies between themselves Partly by a natural Efficacy the Spirit is embased by Error and all false Principles have a secret and pestilential influence on the Life and Practice We lose a sense and care of Piety if we have not a right apprehension of God's Essence and Will a frame of Truth keepeth an awe Therefore where there is so much Truth as to sanctify yet because it is mingled with Falshood there is no such reverence of God no such strictness Unbelief is the Mother of Sin Misbelief is the Nurse of it In Error there is a sinful confederacy between the rational and the sensual Part and so carnal Affections are gratified with carnal Doctrines 3. Every true Light will not serve the turn but it must be the Light of the Word God hath reserved this honour of sanctifying the Heart to the Doctrine of the Scriptures to evidence their Divine Original James 1.18 Of his own Will begaâ— he 〈◊〉 with the Word of Truth The great change that is wrought in the Heart of Man is by the Word a Moral Lecture may make a Man change his Life but the Word of God maketh a Man change his Heart as Xenocrates's Moral Lectures made Pollemo leave his vitious and sensual course of Life But Regeneration is only found in
Men neglect and contemn the Word of God they damm up the Fountain of Holiness 5. What is the true Witness of the Scripture's Certainty not the Testimony of the Church but feeling the sanctifying virtue of it It is good to take the Testimony of the Church at first as we take a Medicine from others upon their Experience but we must not rest in it 1 Thess. 1.5 For our Gospel came not unto you in Word only but also in Power and in the Holy Ghost and in much Assurance this giveth Certainty At first we believe upon the Church's Saying as the VVoman commended Christ to her Citizens John 10.42 Now we believe not because of thy Saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the VVorld There is a preparative humane Faith as in taking Pills we do not chew them but swallow them It is not good to be disputing away our Hopes But we should not rest in this but labour to get an Experience of the Power of the Truth upon our Hearts 6. The difference between Civility and Sanctification Civility is wrought by meer moral Education according to natural Principles without any Knowledg or so much as a desire to be acquainted with the Word of God Thus many are careful of common Honesty in Matters of Traffick and Commerce obedience to Civil Laws being restrained from gross Enormities but have no true Grace but in true Holiness we are inclined by the Word 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby This is true Holiness when we conform and subject our selves in Heart and Practice to the Will of God revealed in the Word The Word of God must be Reason and Rule Reason 1 Thess. 5.18 This is the VVill of God concerning you and Rule Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this Rule Peace be on them Why do you do this as the Children must ask their Parents VVhy do ye keep the Passe-over Still all must be examined by the Word John 3.21 He that doth Truth cometh to the Light that his Deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought of God he trieth every Action by it Only the Word is our Rule in all our Actions we seek to it as our Guide obey it for Truth 's sake Vse 2. Exhortation 1. Beware of Error It is a defiling thing the more mixture of Falshood the less awe of God upon the Soul and the more carnal Affections are gratified A constant use of the Word discovers Sin 2. To press you to wait upon God for the purifying of your Hearts through the Word in the use of the Word through the Spirit to look for the Purification and Sanctification of your Souls Here I should press you to take heed That you hear How you hear and What you hear 1. That you hear You need wait upon God and hearken diligently The Apostle infers it James 1.18 Of his own Will begat he us by the Word of Truth What then therefore be swift to hear Continually you will find some new Enforcement or new Consideration to promote your Holiness and Sanctification 2. Take heed what ye hear Mark 4.24 You must get the distinguishing Ear that as the Mouth tasteth Meats so the Ear may taste Doctrines and you may judg of Things that differ 3. Take heed How you hear Luke 8.18 that is wait for the Operations of the Spirit do not â—ear carelesly negligently It is said Acts 10.44 While Peter was speaking those things the Holy Ghost fell upon them While we are speaking to you there are many good Motions stirred up in your Hearts Take heed how you hear that the Blessing may 〈…〉 from you Thy Word is Truth The Point which I am now to discuss is The Truth of the Word In managing this Discourse I shall shew I. What Necessity there is that God should give us his Word or a Declaration of his Will II. Where we shall infallibly find this Word or Declaration of his Will III. Of what Concernment it is to â—e established in the Truth of this Word IV. Whether it be possible that Carnal Men remaining so can have any Assurance of this Truth or whether it be only left to be cleared up infallibly to the Soul by the Light and Working of the Spirit I. What necessity there is of God's Word or some outward signification of his Will An absolute Necessity of an outward Rule there is not God might immediatly reveal himself to the Heart of Man he who made the Heart can stamp it with the full knowledg of his Will But the written Word is best for God's Honour and for the safety of Religion and because of the weakness of our Nature 1. For the Honour of God that he should give Man a Rule You know all Creatures that God hath made they have a Rule without themselves by which they are guided and directed in their Operations It is God's own Priviledg to be a Rule to himself The Angels have a Rule that is distinct from their Essence And in Innocency tho God stamped the Knowledg of his Will immediatly upon Man's Heart that Adam's Heart was as it were his Bible yet his Rule was distinguished from his Essence otherwise he could not have sinned against God If Man were his own Rule there would be an impossibility of sinning and so there would be an intrenchment upon God's own Privilege You know it is God's own Privilege that his Act is his Rule and therefore it is impossible that God should sin Look as when a Carpenter choppeth and squareth a piece of Timber there is a Line and Rule without him by which he is guided and directed If it were to be supposed that his Hand could never strike amiss that would be his Rule he would need no Line or Rule without him But this is proper to no Creature it is God's own Privilege that his Essence and his Rule are not distinguished but still a Man should not share with him in his peculiar Privilege therefore he hath given him a Rule Besides if Man were a Rule to himself there would be no room for Rewards there is no Commendation nor Praise where there is a natural necessity of doing good as Stocks and Stones are not capable of a Reward for not sinning because they cannot sin 2. For the Safety of Religion now Man is fallen that he might not obtrude Fancies on his Neighbour Isa. 8.20 To the Law and to the Testimony if they speak not according to this VVord it is because their is no Light in them Let it be Voice or Oracle all is to be measured by the outward Rule which God hath given to the Church 3. In respect of Man to repair the Defects of Nature and to satisfy the Desires of Nature 1. To Repair the Defects of Nature Fallen Man is brutish and knows not how to carve out a Right VVorship for God or a Rule of
Eternity Moses with Plainness and yet with Majesty speaks of the Original of all Things the Propagation of Mankind c. There is no such ancient historical Monument for above the Funerals of Troy all is uncertain And all the rest of the Bible is but a Comment on Moses 5. The Prophecies of the Word future Contingencies are in it foretold many Years before the Event Isa. 41.22 23. Let them shew the former Things what they are that we may consider them and know the latter end of them or declare us things for to come Shew the things that are to come hereafter that we may know that ye are Gods Cyrus was mentioned by Name an hundred Years before he was born Isa. 45.1 Thus saith the Lord to his Anointed to Cyrus whose right Hand I have holden The Birth of Josiah three hundred Years before it came to pass 1 Kings 13.2 Behold a Child shall be born unto the House of David Josiah by Name c. The building of Jericho five hundred Years before it was reedified Joshua 6.26 Cursed be the Man before the Lord that raiseth up and buildeth this City Jericho he shall lay the Foundation thereof in his First-born and in his youngest Son shall he set up the Gates of it Which was fulfilled 1 Kings 16.34 In his days did Hiel the Bethelite build Jericho he laid the Foundation thereof in Abiram his First-born and set up the Gates thereof in his youngest Son Segub according to the Word of the Lord which he spake by Joshua the Son of Nun. The great Promise of Christ made in Paradise was accomplished some thousands of Years afterward Vse 1. It informeth us how to settle the Conscience in sore Temptations When we doubt of the Truth of the Scriptures take this course 1. There must be some Word and Rule from God to guide the Creatures how else shall he be served and worshipped The inward Rule of Reason is not enough as appears by the sad Experience of the Heathens Rom. 1.21 22. Because that when they knew God they glorified him not as God neither were thankful but became vain in their Imaginations and their foolish Hearts were darkned Professing themselves to be Wise they became Fools There must be some second Edition of his Will Reason will teach us that God is to be worshipped and every Man's Heart will tell him that he must not be worshipped as we will but as he will for the Servant must not prescribe to the Master but the Master to the Servant Now we have no Rule of Worship but in the Scriptures The Alchoran is a silly Piece fit for Sots As for Revelation those that are ingenuous cannot speak of any such thing and we see how Men split themselves upon that Rock all is proved Lies at length 2. There is far more Reason to receive the Scriptures as the Word of God than to suspect them There is none more credulous than the Atheist he offereth violence to his own Heart The first Temptation to it ariseth from his Lusts he would not have them true and then afterward he is hardned and grown obstinate in his Prejudices If he would but hearken to the Books of Moses as to the Story of an ordinary Man as of Henry the Eighth there is enough to make him tremble Now there is no such History in the World of such a genuine native Style so free from weaknesses so likely even to a common Eye and if Moses be true so is all the rest the same Vein runneth through all Now the Cause being so weighty the Inducements so rational why should we not believe it at least we may say as of the blind Man if it be not he it is like him John 9.9 3. To what hath been alledged add only this Consider the Matter and Aim of the Scriptures The Scriptures seek to establish nothing but the Worship and Glory of the true God the Creator and Governor of the World they discover the God of Nature in a most worthy and glorious manner And for Precepts Deut. 4.8 What Nation is there so great that hath Statutes and Judgments so Righteous as all this Law which I have set before thee this day Where are there such Precepts where such Promises such a manifestation of Happiness such Purity There have been Corruptions in the best things to which Man ever put his Hand mixtures of Falshood and Folly but here all is Pure and Divine Where are there such Comforts for afflicted Consciences Jer. 6.16 Stand ye in the Ways and see and ask for the old Paths Where is the good Way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your Souls Mat. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden and ye shall find rest for your Souls Go and survey all the Religions in the World whatever pretence they be of see where you can find such Rest for your Souls such Provision for the Comfort and everlasting Happiness of the Creature such rich Encouragements for afflicted Consciences That which all Religions aim at is here only accomplished 4. Beg the Light of the Spirit What will your Arguings reprove David saith Psal. 36.9 In thy Light we shall see Light We shall never else have any certainty 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural Man receiveth not the Things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Vers. 15. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things The Spirit in the Heart discerns the Spirit in the Scriptures as the Sun is seen by its own Light 5. Till you have Certainty by the Light of the Spirit practise what the Scripture enjoins upon these rational Inducements John 7.17 If any Man will do his Will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self You will say What is the meaning of this Promise before doing the Will of God we must of necessity know it Answ. It is true before you know it certainly There are degrees of Knowledg First we know the Scriptures to be the Word of God by rational Inducements and some foregoing Light of the Spirit as those that are bred in the Church They that would know not to wrangle but to practise shall have new Light till they grow up to a greater Certainty It concerneth chiefly weak and doubting Christians do that you may believe believe that you may do They that set their Hearts to fear and obey him shall be clearly resolved of the Christian Faith Vse 2. It teacheth us these Duties 1. To make the Word the Judg of all Controversies There God speaketh to us A Father having many Children while he lives he governeth them himself and needeth no Will and Testament but a little before he dieth that his Children may not fall out he calleth Witness maketh his Will Voluntatem suam de pectore morituro transfert in tabulas din duraturas If any Controversy happen Non itur
a wonderful mercy before or as when recovered and in health we forget the rediousness of sickness and are not thankful for the comfortable days and nights we enjoy when we go about our business and sleep without pain So we undervalue the present state of Grace by forgetting the unfruitful works of darkness or the evil dispositions and practices of our Unregeneracy and have not such comfortable apprehensions of the mercy which the Spirit of God shewed in our Cure Cannot you remember when it was once much otherwise with you that you are not now the persons you were then 2. Here is a Description of their present state by Grace which deserveth to be weighed by us In it I observe 1. That the Doctrine of the Gospel is in Conversion imprinted on them for it is said That they have obeyed from the heart the form of Doctrine into which they were delivered Their very heart and Soul was modelled according to the Tenor of the Gospel and the Truths revealed therein 1. I will prove that it is so with all Converts by that Promise of the new Covenant Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws into their minds and write them in their hearts The thing written is the Law of Christ or the new Covenant or the substance of the Doctrine of the Gospel not every lesser Opinion or minute Circumstance of their Duty but those Points which are essential to Christianity smaller matters depend upon a particular gift The Book is the mind and heart of the Believer by the Mind is meant the Understanding by the Heart the Will or rational Appetite in the one is the directive Counsel in the other the imperial and commanding Power of the Soul the one is compared to the Ark in which the Law was put I will put my Laws into their minds the other to the Tables of stone upon which the Law was written God will convince their Understandings of their Duty and incline their Affections to receive and obey it The Writer I God challengeth it as his proper work 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God By this Spirit the mind of man is inlightened the heart is inclined but yet we must do our Duty both to understand the Will of God and set our hearts upon it and do the things required of us To understand we must dig for knowledge and cry for understanding Prov. 2.3 4. and for inclining our hearts Psal. 119.112 I have inclined my heart to perform thy statutes always even unto the end and for actual Obedience we are solemnly consecrated to God in Baptism that we may take up that course of living that is prescribed of God in the Gospel and therefore it is said 1 Pet. 1.14 Not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts of your ignorance We must not mould our selves to any form but that of this Doctrine cast all our actions into this mould 2. I will shew the fruits of it They are either internal within the man or essential to this work or resulting from it by immediate consequence Such as an abhorrence from sin and a promptitude and readiness to holy actions 1. For the first where the Doctrine of the Gospel is imprinted on our hearts it is an awing Principle which restraineth us from sin Psal. 37.31 The Law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide he that knoweth and loveth what is commanded knoweth and hateth what is forbidden therefore his heart giveth back when any thing contrary is offered to him 1 Joh. 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him neither can he sin because he is born of God Still something riseth up by way of dislike he looketh upon sin not only as contrary to his Duty but his Nature Gen. 39.9 How can I do this wickedness and sin against God The heart as thus constituted is not easily brought to it By this Temptations are defeated whether from Satan or our own hearts from Satan 1 Joh. 2.14 I have written unto you young men because ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one Or from our own hearts Psal. 119.11 Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee Our hiding the word in our hearts is subordinate to Gods writing it in our hearts we must use the means the Grace is from him 2. A promptitude and readiness to holy actions for all holy and heavenly actions are suited to them and there is a Cognation between the Law within and the Law without so that they are carried after them with more love delight and pleasure Psal. 40.8 Thy Law is within my heart I delight to do thy will O God There is an inclination and propensity to do the Will of God and to please and serve him which maketh our obedience more easie and even 3. The Benefits of being stamped and moulded into the form of this Doctrine 1. It is ready for our use they have Principles laid up to be laid out upon all occasions either of trouble or temptation or business and affairs Prov. 6.21 22. Bind them continually upon thine heart tye them about thy neck When thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee So that the Christian is a Bible to himself as the Heathens were said to be a Law unto themselves there was something urging them to Duty restraining them from sin 2. It preventeth vain thoughts what is the reason evil is so ready and present with us because our hearts are not stocked with the knowledge of heavenly Truths Vain thoughts cannot be prevented unless the Word dwell richly in our hearts If a man have many brass Farthings and but a few pieces of Silver he will more readily draw out Farthings than pieces of Silver But a Christian when alone and destitute of outward helps Psal. 16.7 His reins instruct him in the night season when he hath no benefit of the Bible or other literal Instruction 3. It furnisheth and supplieth our Speech for the Tap runneth according to the Liquor with which the Vessel is filled In Prayer the new Nature beareth a great part for its desires and inclinations furnish us with Requests its annoyances and grievances with Complaints its solaces and satisfactions with Thanksgivings and where it is not obstructed there cannot be that leanness and baseness of Soul wherewith we are often surprized Psal. 45.1 My heart is inditing a good matter I will speak of the things that I have made touching the King my tongue is the pen of a ready writer As to ordinary Converse Mat. 12.35 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things When the Spring is dryed
perswade us of the immortality of the soul and the fears of guilty conscience are shrew'd persages of eternal punishment the tradition and consent of barbarous Nations as well as the civilized doth attest it desires of happiness is so natural So that these Bravadoes that would outface the Religion they are bred in sheweth none so credulous as they that will hearken to every fond suggestion of their own carnal hearts or Atheistical companions and prefer the bruitish conceits of their own frothy wit before the common reason of mankind or that rational evidence wherewith the doctrine of eternal life is accompanied 2. USE Is to reprove the sensual part of mankind who are altogether for the present world 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us and imbraced the present world They must have present delights present fruition a little thing in hand is more than the promises of those great things which are to come The worldlings comfort wholly lyeth in those things that are seen they live by sense as the Christian liveth by faith they must have something in the view of sense or have nothing to live upon lands honours pleasures when these are out of sight they are in darkness but a Christian looketh to things future and unseen secured to him by the promise of God 2. USE Is to exhort us to seek after the happiness we never saw we shall see it in time but now we hope for it And 't is no vain and uncertain hope the things we hope for are sure and near They are sure Gods truth is as certain as truth it self can be and believers so account it in the holy word Job 19.25 26. I know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth and though after my skin worms destroy this body yet in my flesh I shall see God whom I shall see for my self and mine eyes shall behold and not another though my reins be consumed within me 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the heavens To a believer it should not be a conjecture but a point of faith and certainty Secondly 'T is near things at a distance move us not though they be never so great 't will not be long ere our great change come about and therefore we should have more effectual thoughts about the world wherein we shall shortly live and make what preparations are necessary thereunto as 2 Tim. 4.6 The time of my departure is at hand therefore we should watch and be always ready we must be gone hence ere long therefore do not set objects of faith as a greater distance than God hath set them lest your time be stoln from you and you step into the other world because you thought of it or prepared for it 3. USE Do we hope for that which we see not First It may be known by the victory and over-ruling influence of these hopes if they govern the design and business of our lives if they do then these things will take up more of our time and hearts and care than things sensible and visible 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal If your hope be not powerful and effectual to overcome your inclinations to things seen and break the force of them 't is but a slight hope 2. If we hope for things unseen they will be the life and joy and solace of our actions some have no other joys and sorrows than what are fetched from fleshly and sensible things and speak of nothing so comfortably and so seriously as of this wordly life the pleasures of the flesh revive them but they take little comfort in the joys of the other world but where the eye of the soul is opened to behold the glory of the world to come it lets in an abundance of heavenly pleasure Rom. 5.2 and rejoice in the hope of the glory of God 3. More eager desires and diligent seeking after this blessedness for hope is an industrious affection Col. 3.1 If ye be risen with Christ seek those things which are above Matt. 6.33 First seek the kingdom of God and his righteousness His great business is to get what he hopeth for his endeavours are serious and constant and the course of his life is for heaven Secondly The inference thence deduced Then do we with patience wait for it Doct. They only hope for eternal life who continue in the pursuit of it with patience As hope is bred by faith so is patience bred by hope 't is sometimes made the fruit of faith or a stedfast reliance on Gods promises as Heb. 6.12 but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises sometimes of hope Rom. 12.12 rejoicing in hope patient in tribulation the great work of hope is to provide us patience to endure the hardships which at present lie upon us Let me speak of the kinds of patience There is a threefold sort of patience 1. The bearing patience which is a constancy in adversity and worketh constancy and perseverance notwithstanding the difficulties and tryals that we meet with in our passages to heaven Heb. 10.36 Ye have need of patience that after ye have done the will of God ye may receive the promise A child of God cannot be without patience because he cannot be without troubles and molestations in the flesh a man would think that he that hath done the will of God and been careful in all things to keep a good conscience should have nothing else to do but go and take possession of his blessed hopes but 't is not enough to do good but before we can go to heaven we must suffer evil God hath something to do by us and something to do with us Now we must be prepared to do all things rather than fail of our duty nor desert a good way because 't is difficult to follow it but suffer the greatest evils and suffer long and constantly even to death and that readily and willingly And this is patience 2. There is the waiting patience to tarry Gods leisure evil is present and good is absent and to come a trouble may arise from the absence of the good we hope for and the long delay of it as well as from the evil that we endure in the mean time therefore the Scriptures recommend to us the patience of hope 1 Thes. 1.3 Or waiting the good pleasure of God till our final deliverance be accomplished Lam. 3.36 'T is good to hope and quietly wait for the salvation of God Time is certainly determined in Gods purpose and it will not be long ere it come about and 't is not only decreed and determined but promised we must undergo death before we can have
IV. That this sure Confidence of our own right in it and future possession of it doth fortify the Soul against all the difficulties dangers and pressures of the present life yea against Death itself This last Proposition I am now to make good And First I shall speak of the sure and certain confidence Secondly Of the force and strength of it 1. The Confidence is two-fold Of the Thing and of the Person 1. Of the certainty of the thing itself 2. Of our own right in it and future possession of it 1. Of the Certainty of the thing itself For till that be rooted in the Soul it will have no predominancy in controlling commanding the passions affections Now of the thing itself all true Christians have and should a certain and infallible knowledge not a may be not a bare possibility 'T is not enough to say it's possible there may be an Heaven and happiness hereafter But 't is certain I know 't is as true as the Word of God is true 't is as true as if I saw it with my eyes as true as the things which I daily see Acts 24.14 15. I believe all things saith Paul which are written in the Law and the Prophets and have hope towards God which they themselves allow that there shall be a Resurrection of the Just and Vnjust This is no doubtful thing to a Believer by the Word of God 't is more sure than if there were a message sent from the dead for if Men do not regard what is in Moses and the Prophets they would not regard what one saith to them who cometh from the dead Luke 16.30 31. If one should come from Hell in flaming Garments or from Heaven with all the Brightness and Glory which all the blessed Saints might be thought to appear in there were not a greater Credibility in these Visions and apparitions that what is commonly offered in the Scriptures Why How cometh the believer to have such a prospect into an unknown world to be so sure and certain I answer Partly the internal grace of Gods Spirit opening the eyes of his mind to see the truth and worth of things to come Eph. 1.17 18. And partly by the promise of God in his Word confirmed by his oath and that giveth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 6.17 18. Strong consolation And the seal of Miracles Heb. 3.4 And fulfilled prophecies 2 Pet. 1.19 with 16 17 18. The Old Testament foretold the Kingdom of the Messiah and the previledges thereof long before it came to pass A transient voice is more easily mistaken and forgotten than a standing Authentick Record as Samuel thought Eli spake when the Lord first revealed his word unto him and so offereth a more sure ground for our faith to rest upon than a voice from Heaven could be Besides this word of promise beareth Gods Image and superscription as every thing doth which hath past his hand even to a gâ—at and pile of grass and so shineth to us by its own light if man were not strangely depraved and corrupted by vile affections 2 Cor. 4.2 3 4. By the manifestation of the Truth commending our selves to every mans Conscience For if our Gospel be hid it is hid to those that are lost in whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them that believe not lest the light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them The Truth of its self commandeth its own respect if men were not strangely perverted and infatuated they would see it cure the faculty and the object is clear enough and would evidence it self As the Sun is seen by its own light Besides this offer of pardon and life by Christ hath been Blessed by God to the conversion of many Souls in all places and throughout all succession of Ages Col. 1.6 The word is come unto you as it is in all the world and bringeth forth fruit as it doth also in you since the day ye heard of it and knew the grace of God in Truth That word which bringeth forth the fruits of an holy life in all those that heard of it and received it is the very Truth of God Joh. 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy Truth thy word is Truth In the first Age Christ did swiftly drive on the Chariot of the Gospel for within a few years after his death in all the parts of the world it obtained its effect and since it hath held up its head against all encounters of time and therefore we may safely venture our eternal interests on this bottom and build upon the promise of eternal life given us by Christ. Besides God hath given the Spirit which is Gods earnest sealing us up to the day of finall Redemption 2 Cor. 1.22 and 2 Cor. 5.5 and Eph. 1.13 14. Now the Spirit first confirmeth the Scripture before it confirmeth our particular interest and its joys being dispensed to the most holy men in their most sober severest moods cannot be a phantastical impression but doth convince us of the reality and excellency of the unseen Glory And therefore upon all these grounds a believer is confident We know there is a Blessed state reserved in the Heavens for all that believe in Christ and Love God We do not build upon the promise of a deceitful man but upon the word of the everliving God and hence ariseth the strength of our comfort Our interest is a thing rather supposed than apparently asserted and pleaded in Scripture and if men did not leap into faith by the advantage of their Baptism and education rather than take it up solid and certain evidence there would not be such ado about it As fire well kindled of its self bursts out into a flame SO if we did believe these things more firmly our joy would soon be full 1 Joh. 1.4 These things write we unto you that your joy may be full As if the certainty of religion well apprehended would soon make way for Joy And full Joy 2dly The certainty of the person We know that we have a present right and shall have a future possession The certainty of the thing it self dependeth upon the promise of God who is able to give it and hath decreed so to do And to that end hath signified his purpose and confirmed his promise by an oath yet because the promise requireth a qualification and performance of duty in the person to whom the promise is made therefore before we can be certain of our own interest we must not only perform the duty and have the qualification but we must certainly know that we have done that which the promise requireth and are duly qualified and then our Title to Heaven is incomparably more sure than any man's Title to his possessions and inheritance here upon Earth Therefore I shall here first shew What are the qualifications of those who shall have this Blessed Estate Secondly The several degrees of certainty
to presume upon the indulgence of that day are such who make a fair profession injoy many outward priviledges As suppose the Jew above the Gentile the Christian above the Jew the Officer or one Imployed in the Church above the common Christian. The priviledge of the Jew was his circumcision the knowledge of the Law and outward obedience thereunto or submission to the rituals of Moses because they were exact in these things they hoped to be accepted with God and to be more favourably dealt with than others The priviledge of the Christian is baptism the knowledge of Christ being of his party and visibly owning his interest in the World they have eaten and drunk in his presence he hath taught in their streets and they have frequented the assembly where he is ordinarily present and more powerfully present Luke 13.26 'T is possible they have put themselves in a stricter garb of religion forborn disgraceful sins been much in external ways of duty given God all the cheap and plausible obedience which the flesh can spare But if all this be without solid godliness or that sound constitution of heart or course of life which the principles of our profession would breed and call for these priviledges will be no advantage to him Well then let the Officer come the Apostle Prophet Pastour or Teacher by what names or titles soever they be distinguished who have born rule in the Church been much in exercising their gifts for his glory have taught others the way of salvation this is their priviledge Mat. 7.22 Lord have we not prophesyed in thy name and in thy name cast out Devils and in thy name done many wondrous works Then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye workers of iniquity Well now if no mans person shall be accepted if not for his profession if not for his Office if not for his external ministrations surely we ought to be strict and diligent and seriously godly as well as others And if we shall all appear before this Holy Just and Impartial Judge we should all pass the time of our sojourning here in fear 2. T is a strict and a just Judgment Acts. 17.30 31. He commandeth now all men every where to repent Because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world in righteousness Now God winketh at every mans faults and doth not take vengeance on them judgeth the World in patience but then all men must give an account those who have refused the remedy offered to lapsed mankind shall have Judgment without mercy And how terrible will that Judgment be when the least sin rendreth us obnoxious to the severity of his revenging justice But those who have heard the Gospel and accepted the redeemers mercy shall also be judged according to their works in the manner formerly explained there is a remunerative Justice observed to them we must give an account of all our actions thoughts speeches affections and intentions that it may be seen whether they will amount to sincerity or a sound belief of the truths of the Gospel and therefore we should be the more careful to walk uprightly before him Matth. 12.36 37. But I say unto you that for every idle word that men shall speak they shall give an account thereof in the Judgment for by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words shalt thou be condemned Words must be accounted for especially false blasphemous words and such as flow out of the evil treasure of the heart and sadly accounted for For in conferring rewards and punishments God taketh notice of words as well as actions they make up a part of the evidence certainly in this just judgment we shall find that 't is a serious business to be a Christian. But those who have owned the redeemer must esteem him in their hearts above all wordly things and value his grace above the allurements of sense and count all things but dung and dross for the excellency of the knowledge of their Lord Phil. 3.7 8 9. And glorify him in their lives 1 Thes. 1.11 12. And pass through the Pikes To him that overcometh Rev. 2.26 And resist the Devil and subdue the flesh and vanquish the World There must be doing and there must be suffering there must be giving and forgiving giving out of our estates and forgiving wrongs and injuries visiting the sick and clothing the naked feeding the hungry there must be believing loving mortifying sin perfecting holiness And this is the tryal of those who come under the Gospel covenant which might be easily proved if the thing were not evident of its self Now judge you whether all this should not beget the fear of reverence or caution at least which fear of God should always reign in the hearts of the faithful 3. Gods final sentence is to be passed upon us upon which our eternal estate dependeth Therefore the great weight and consequence of that day maketh it matter of terrour to us We are to be happy for ever or undone for ever our estate will be then irrevocable Where a man cannot err twice there he cannot use too much solicitude According to our last account so shall the condition of every man be for ever What is a matter of greater moment than to be Judged to everlasting joy or everlasting torment Matters of profit or disprofit credit or discredit temporal life and death are nothing to it If a man lose in one bargain he may recover himself in another credit may bewounded by one action and healed in another though the scar remain the wound may be cured If a man die there is hope of life in another World but if sentenced to eternal death there is no reversing of it Therefore now we knowing the terrour of the Lord sue out our own pardon and perswade others to sue out their pardon in the name of Christ to make all sure for the present 4. The execution in case of failing in our duty is terrible beyond expression Because this is the main circumstance and is at the bottom of all I shall a little dilate upon it not to affright you with needless perplexities but in compassion to your souls God knoweth I shall take the rise thus The object of all fear is some evil approaching now the greater the evil is the nearer it approacheth the more certain and inevitable it is and the more it concerneth our selves the more cause of fear there is all these concur in the business in hand 1. The execution bringeth on the greatest evil The Evil of punishment and the greatest punishment the wrath of God the wrath of the eternal Judge who can and will cast body Soul into eternal fire This was due to all by the first covenant will be the portion of Impenitentsinners by the second Heb. 10.31 It s a fearful thing to fâ—ll into the hands of the living God Mark first obstinate and impenitent-sinners do Immediately fall
seemed to believe the coming of Christ and went forth to meet him 1. Therefore I shall shew you what they may do as to Faith I shall shew what the Grace is and how far they may go along with it The Scripture speaketh so much of Faith that we need to know what it is Faith in its peculiar respect works towards Christ and Heaven But take it in its general latitude 't is a firm and cordial assent to all such things that are revealed by God as revealed by him Let us explain this here is the Object things revealed by God as revealed by him then the Act 't is an assent the Adjuncts 't is a firm and cordial assent For the Object in this description I consider it materially and formally all things revealed by God whatsoever All things necessary to Salvation Faith apprehends them distinctly other things implicitely that is knows them in their general principle Few Christians know all the Doctrines contained in the Christian Religion but they believe them in the general But now things necessary to Salvation I must distinctly know them as those that are called Articles of the Creed the Lords Prayer the ten Commandments Faith is an Assent to and built upon a divine testimony without any other reason whether as to things past present or to come things past as the Creation of the World Heb. 11.3 By Faith we understand the Worlds were created by the Word of God If a man should hold the Creation of the World upon some other reason that seemeth cogent unto him and not upon the discovery of it in the Word certainly 't is not Faith whatever it be for Faith assents to whatsoever is revealed by God So for things present that God sitteth in Heaven and Christ at his right hand Stephen saw it by Vision and Extasie but every Believer seeth it by Faith which is the evidence of things not seen as if with bodily eyes So for things to come as Christs coming to Judgment John saw it in the light of Prophesie Rev. 20.12 I saw the dead both small and great stand before God and they see it in the light of Scripture and the Promise so that you see the Objects of Faith are things revealed by God because revealed by him If a man should believe the Christian Religion upon Tradition or the current opinion where he liveth 't is not Faith but humane Credulity now the act of Faith 't is an assent not knowledge but acknowledgment the understanding hath a double act apprehension or dijudication it judgeth of the truth of things apprehended or apprehendeth the tenor of things and then judgeth of the truth of them they are not enlightned in a way of Faith that are only able to talk of Heavenly things but such as are perswaded of the truth of them And then mark the Adjuncts 't is a firm and Cordial assent 1. 'T is a firm assent and that excludeth many things from Faith as light Credulity Prov. 14.15 The simple believeth every word He that believeth every thing without search and serious advertency believeth nothing And it excludeth bare non-contradiction Many are thought to believe the Religion they live under because they do not question it These can no more be said to believe than Children are said to believe the Questions and Answers of the Catechism they have learned by rote True Faith knoweth the certainty of those things wherein they have been instructed Luk. 1.4 And then it excludeth Conjecture to be Faith which is a lighter inclination of the mind to a thing as probable it may be so yet there is a suspition to the contrary Nay it excludeth Opinion which goeth higher than Conjecture but cometh short of Faith Well now thus far many goe there may be an owning of the true Orthodox Religion only out of Custom Chance of Birth Education tradition of Ancestours they may talk much as Parrots repeat mens words by rote only There may be Convictions and Opinions about them they may be perswaded those things are true that are in the Word of God and yet no firm assent 2. But to come nearer yet the next Adjunct 't is a cordial and hearty assent such as engageth the Heart to Christ. We read in Scripture of believing with the Heart Rom. 10.9 and believing with all the Heart Acts 8.37 Truths are propounded to us in the Scripture not only as true but good things of great weight and moment as well as certain Believing is an hearty business now this cordial and hearty Assent excludeth Historical Faith and Temporary Faith First Historical Faith which rests in a naked speculation or a simple and naked assent to such things as are propounded in the Word of God This consisteth in a meer Speculation of the Mind without any change of the bent of the Will and Affections True Faith ever overcomes all contrary inclinations and motions so that Gods Interest may prevail above them Heb. 11.13 Being perswaded of them they embraced them Those who have a meer historical Faith are not excited to holy Living are rendred more knowing not better this is a real Faith in its kind Simon Magus did really believe by the preaching of Philip Acts 8.13 't was not counterfeit for 't is said he wondred And those in John 2.24 that believed in the Name of Christ but Christ would not commit himself to them for he knew all men And no question the Devils do really believe James 2. not only natural Truths but Gospel Truths I know thou art the holy one of God What a Confession is this out of the Devils mouth Therefore 't is a wrong to say that unregenerate men do not believe Because this being the main business in hand I will tell you why 't is called Historical Faith Not from the Object of it as if they only believed the Histories of the Scripture No they believe Promises Threatnings Doctrines Precepts Mysteries But 't is called Historical Faith from the manner wherewith 't is conversant about its Object As we read Histories in which we are no way concerned only for contemplation and Knowledge sake not to make a Party in their Broils or interpose in their quarrels so they rest in idle Speculations which betters not the Practice Well now this speculative assent they may have this Faith doth not only believe those things that are true but doth heartily and truely believe them Secondly There is besides this temporary Faith that is such an assent as is accompanyed with a sleight and insufficient touch upon the Heart called a taste Heb. 6.4 so that they do not only believe the Truths of the Gospel but are tickled with some delight and do in some measure find their Hearts drawn off from wordly lusts and practices but the Impression is not deep enough nor the Joy rooted enough to counterballance all temptations to the contrary They seem to have their hearts loosened from the World and to preferre Christ before the Creature as long
the world Our whole Life was appointed for this end and all the time we spend here is worse than lost if it be not imployed and used for this end 'T is now Preparation time these are the Months of our Purification for our Immortal Souls therefore our continual care should be to make ready Secondly We may deferr this work too long we cannot begin it too soon The foolish Virgins would get Oyl in their Vessels but it was too late Never any complained of beginning with God too soon many could have wished they had known the wayes of Righteousness sooner Rom. 13.11 Many have judged the time past more than enough 1 Pet. 4.3 Thirdly 'T is not so sleight and easie a thing to get to Heaven as the World imagineth Mat. 7.14 Strive to enter in at the streight gate for many shall seek to enter and shall not be able Many deceive themselves 't is not so broad as the Opinions of some as the practices of more would make it and the carnal hearts of all would have it Broader or narrower it cannot be than Christ hath left it In the General a man may come much too short none go over Oh! when you do but consider that many are afar off Eph. 2.13 and some are near as Christ told the young man Thou art not far from the Kingdom of Heaven and others are scarcely saved and some enter abundantly it concerns us therefore to take heed to our selves Fourthly This is your Wisdom There is a great deal of doe in the World about Wisdom Job 11.12 Vain man would be accounted wise A man cannot endure to be counted a Fool will sooner own a Vice in Morals than a weakness in Intellectuals Now Wisdom lyeth in Providence and folly in Negligence especially in weighty matters These wise Virgins provided Oyl in their Vessels and the wise Builder built upon a Rock They are wise in Gods account whatever the World thinketh of them that are wise for Heavenly things and govern their hearts and ways exactly Eph. 5.14 15. and they are fools that never mind the good of their Souls What would you have us do I will only press you to three things 1. Let your Belief be sound and firm to the great Articles of Christianity 't is Faith enlivens all our notions of God John 6.69 We believe and are sure that thou art Jesus the Son of God 2. Let your Resolutions for God be unbounded Psa. 119.112 You never knew a man fall off from God but he loved some secret Lust some corruption was left unmortifyed though for the present it did not appear to the party himself this in time will break out and cause some scandalous fall 3. I would have you put it out of all question by the lively Exercise of your Grace and by your diligence in the spiritual Life Phil. 2.12 and in time 't will grow up into an evidence 2 Pet. 1.5 Luke 13.3 Nothing will yield you comfort but the exercising and increasing Grace SERMON II. MATTH XXV v. 3 4. They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no Oyl with them But the wise took Oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps NOT only the openly wicked those that eat and drink with the Drunken are rejected but those that have some shew of Godliness yea hopefull beginnings but not improved is the drift of this Parable We have considered wherein the ten Virgins agree now wherein they differ They had so much Wisdom to take their Lamps with them but so much Folly as to take no Oyl in their Vessels These Vessels were annexed to their Lamps or that part of the Lamp which was kindled and lighted By the Lamps are meant outward Profession Matth. 5.16 by the Oyl the Spirit called the Anointing which abideth in us 1 Joh. 2.27 Now the foolish Virgins are such inconsiderate Christians as content themselves with the Name and blaze of outward Profession neglecting the great work within namely an inward principle of Grace which should maintain their Profession before men and their Uprightness before God they had only some transient motions of the Spirit or inclinations to that which is good enough to keep up their present Profession but not to hold out and suffice at Christs coming But the wise Virgins that had Oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps are sound and solid Christians who with the Lamps of external Profession are careful to be furnished inwardly with the Graces of the Holy Spirit 1. Doctrine 'T is not enough to have Oyle in our Lamps but we must have Oyle in our Vessels also 2. Doctrine This will be found to be our true Wisdom and the other to be the greatest folly For the first point That 't is not enough to have Oyl in our Lamps but we must have Oyl in our Vessels also Let me explain this point in these Propositions 1. Profession must not be neglected both the wise and the foolish took their Lamps with them burning Profession is twofold Vocal and Real Vocal Rom. 10.9 If thou shalt Confess with thy Mouth and believe with thy Heart Christ will be owned by those that are his Christs followers need not be ashamed of avowing their Master Faith should not and Love cannot be smothered and hidden therefore Profession is as necessary as Believing in its kind Again there is a Real Profession not so much by word of Mouth as by constant Practice and Conversation so Christians are bidden to shine as Lights Phil. 2.15 This is for the glory of God Mat. 5.10 and the Honour of Christ that it should be so therefore the Apostle prayeth 2 Thes. 1.11 12. Wherefore we Pray alwayes for you that our God would count you worthy of this calling and fullfill all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of Faith with Power that the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you 'T is not meant of the illicite acts but the Fruit that it produceth and 't is for the honour of the Truth Suitable Practice joyned with Profession puts a Majesty and splendor on the Truth and recommendeth it to the Consciences of Beholders Titus 2.10 Adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour 'T is not so much by good words and expressions that Christians do put a loveliness and beauty upon the wayes of God as by ordering their wayes with all strictness and gravity So that this fair Profession is of great use especially the real part it is an evidence that all is right within for the breaking out of sin and folly in the Life clearly evidenceth the power and prevalency of unmortified Lusts in the Heart Therefore we must keep our Lamps burning the foolish and the wise did both well in that 2. A Profession of Godliness though never so glorious should not be rested in without a saving work of Grace upon the the Heart to maintain it there was the folly of one sort of Virgins that they were contented with having Oyl in their Lamps
this Slumbring and Sleeping is 'T is twofold that of the Body and that of the Mind That of the Body when the Senses cease for a time to do their Office That of the Mind is a secure State of Soul and that is twofold Moral and Spiritual 1. Moral When Reason and natural Knowledge is as it were asleep and useless to us a man doth not act as a reasonable Creature Psal. 94.8 Oh ye bruitish among the People when will ye be wise and Psa. 22.27 All the ends of the Earth shall remember and turn to the Lord Psa. 119.59 I thought on my wayes and turned my feet unto thy Testimonies If men did improve common principles shew themselves men they could not continue in that course of Life wherein they allow themselves In part this Sleep of Reason may befall the Children of God they do not consider nor turn their minds to their Affairs nor act as men whose Eyes are open 2. Spiritual Sleeping Here I shall shew the Nature and Effects of it First The Nature of it when Graces are not lively and kept in exercise I shall instance in those three Theological Graces Faith Hope and Love a weak dead Faith a feeble Sleepy Love a cold and careless Hope 1. A weak and dead Faith that consists more in a Form of Knowledge than a lively assent to the Truths of Godliness A dead oppinionative belief may stand with a carnal Life Jam. 2.20 Faith without works is dead The Word of God is come to them in Word only not in power it puts no Life into what we do believe 1 Thes. 2.13 Doth not work effectually This will fit the slumbring and Sleeping of the foolish Virgins but alas the Wise have their drowsie fits the Truths of the Word concerning God Christ Heaven and Hell have not such a lively influence upon them by the blandishments of worldly Prosperity Faith is fallen asleep ready to give place to the Flesh and they are governed more by Fancy and Appetite than by the Heavenly mind there is no consideration of the Vanity of earthly things the Heart is kept strange to God and Heaven and the Soul is taken up with carnal projects more than it should be 2. A feeble sleepy Love which doth not level and direct our actions to the great end of them which is the pleasing and glorifying of God so that they live too much to themselves Love in vigour doth over-rule us to live unto God 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him who dyed for them and rose again And this keepeth us more sincere and uniform in our course alwayes tending to the great end 3. A cold and careless Hope When there is not that earnest and desirous expectation of Blessedness to come which doth fortifie us against the allurements of sense Math. 6.19 20 21. Lay not up for your selves Treasure upon Earth where moth and rust doth corrupt and where Thieves break thorough and steal but lay up for your selves Treasure in Heaven where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt and where Thieves do not break thorough and steal for where your Treasure is there will your Hearts be also They do not mind their true Treasure Secondly The Effects of this Sleepiness are seen in these things 1. In some Intermission of their care and caution Watching is a diligent taking heed to our selves and wayes so as we keep our selves from sin We are in constant danger of sins that come on us by insensible Degrees Psa. 39.1 I said I would take heed to my wayes that I sin not with my tongue The best are surprized and Corruption often breaketh out we may say of them as Christ of the Damsel they are not dead but sleep The Children of God are sometimes overtaken by their inadvertency Gal. 6.1 or overborn by the violence of Temptations Jam. 1.14 Inconsiderately and suddenly surprized with some sin So subtle and assiduous is Sathan in Tempting and so ready is Corruption to close with the Temptation as soon as it is represented that if a Child of God doth but abate any thing of his Circumspection and diligence he will be surprized by some one sin or other and thereby be brought to dishonour God and to lay a stumbling block before others Besides those sins of daily incursion and suddain surreption Sathan lieth in wait to draw us to greater Offences that may dishonour God and wound our Peace and scandalize the World against our Profession 2. Some abatement of our Zeal and fervency We are not alwayes fervent in Spirit and do not keep up our Life and Seriousness in the Duties of Holiness our Graces are not actuated and kept in exercise but suffer some decay though they be not quite dead Faith is weak Love is cold Math. 24.12 There is not that lively Hope 1 Pet. 1.3 Christians should not only be living but lively 1 Pet. 2.5 Ye as living Stones Nay There may be so great a damp and quenching upon us that there is no outward visible difference between a dead man and a dying Christian All things in us may be ready to dye Revel 3.2 Be watchful and strengthen the things that remain that are ready to dye Life is even quite gone in some cases when sin hath made fearful havock in the Conscience 3. In Forgetfulness of non-attendency to the Lords coming When we live merrily quietly in a careless and unprepared Estate this is necessarily to be taken in as the cause of the two former In the slumbring and sleeping of the foolish Virgins the Case is clear Christ's absence or tarrying long is the occasion the World takes to grow secure and wicked the Scoffers walked after their own Lusts because they said Where is the Promise of his coming 2 Pet. 3.3 4. And in the degenerate Church the reason why they were given to Sensuality carnal Pomp and Persecution is set down Math. 24.48 49. My Lord delayeth his coming Therefore the Officers of the Church smite their fellow Servants and eat and drink with the Drunken encourage the wicked and smite the Godly with Censures As it was with the Israelites there was no speech of making a Calf when Moses first went up to the Mount but when he tarryed long Exod. 32. And as for this Moses we wot not what is become of him then nothing would content them but making a Calf The Ordinances and Institutions of Christ had never been so perverted in the Christian World but that they forgat Christs coming to see how they have been observed 1 Tim. 6.14 That thou keep this Commandment without spot unrebukeable until the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. But now for the wise Virgins alas there is not such a constant waiting for the coming of the Lord for if we did not leave off to think of
thou hast given me to do Have you been adding one Grace to another so that now you have nothing to do but to wait for the Crowning of all III. We should Improve it as to Christs general Coming If it be so that the Bridegroom will certainly come but at his own time 1. Then be not of the Number of those Scoffers and Mockers that either deny or doubt of his coming The most part of men expect no such matter the Prophane scoff at it and would fain shake off this bridle and restraint upon their Lusts 2 Pet. 3.3 Therefore take heed of the whispers of Atheism which would tempt us to turn unto the World and present things and give over our hopes Most mens Faith about the eternal Recompenses is but pretended at best but too cold and speculative an Opinion rather than a sound Belief as appeareth by the little fruit and effect it hath upon them for if we had such a belief of them as we have of other things we should be other manner of Persons in all Holy Conversation and Godliness Two things are to be wondred at viz. That any man should doubt of the Christian Faith that is acquainted with it and that having embraced it should live sinfully and carelesly Therefore believe it as if you saw it Rev. 20.12 I saw the dead c. 2. Take heed of apprehending it as a thing afar off look upon it as sure and near to hasten your Preparation It cannot be long to the end of Time If we compare the remainder with what is past and the whole with Eternity Psa. 90.4 A thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when 't is past alas 't is nothing to the true measure of things He that shall come will come and will not tarry Therefore we should have more quick and lively thoughts and apprehensions about it such as will awaken us out of our security 3. Take heed of a cold and ineffectual thinking of it There is a certain time appointed and when that appointed time is come he will certainly appear therefore look for it and long for it The Saints are described by their looking for it Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed hope Phil. 3.20 From whence we look for a Saviour and Heb. 9.28 Actual expectation enliveneth all our actions Rebecka espied Isaac a great way off Faith and Hope standeth ready to embrace him And also by their longing for it 2 Tim. 4.8 Revel 22.17 Come Lord Jesus come quickly Long for it for Christs sake and your own sakes For Christs sake his Interest is concerned in it that the glory of his Person may be cleared His first coming was obscure but now he will come in great splendor accompanied with his holy Hosts ten thousands of Saints and Angels 1 Pet. 4.13 That when his glory shall be revealed ye may be glad with exceeding joy His Justice will then be demonstrated Acts 17.31 He hath appointed a day in which he will Judge the World in Righteousness And 2 Thes. 1.6 7. 'T is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you and to you that are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus Christ shall be revealed with his mighty Angels And long for it for your own sake 't is a day of the manifestation of the Sons of God Rom. 8.19 Then you shall receive your reward to the full 1 Pet. 1.13 Hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought to you at the Revelation of Jesus Christ. Then is the fullest manifestation of the Love of God Now we are pressed with the remainders of Corruption within and Temptations and Persecutions without wait for his coming The People tarryed without for the High Priest 'till he came forth to bless them so must we look for his return when he will come to bless us SERMON VI. MATTH XXV v. 7 8. Then all those Virgins arose and trimmed their Lamps And the foolish said unto the wise Give us of your Oyl for our Lamps are gone out THe meaning of this part of the Parable is that the Virgins being roused by the Cry made went to trim their Lamps and fit themselves for their March while they were so doing some of them had Oyl left but others had spent all their store and their Lamps were going or gone out Three things are remarkable in these Parabolical Expressions 1. That which is common to them all All those Virgins arose and trimmed their Lamps which must be differently interpreted of the wise and the foolish The arising and trimming their Lamps noteth in the wise their actual preparation for the Lords coming in the foolish it noteth the strength of their Confidence and Self-conceit The foolish think they are as prepared and ready for Christs coming as the wise they arise and Address themselves to meet the Bridegroom 2. On the part of the foolish they found their Oyl spent 3. That they go to the wise for a supply give us of your Oyl First The Effect of the Cry that is common to them all They arose and trimmed their Lamps Which is first to be considered on the wise Virgins part and so it will teach us this Note Doct That the Faithful as often as they think of the coming of the Lord should more rouze up themselves and prepare themselves to meet him with Ioy and Comfort For the trimming of the Lamps on their part it noteth the rousing up of themselves out of their negligence and security and a serious preparation for his coming To evidence this to you we shall consider 1. How the Scripture presseth this upon us 2. What reasons there are in the thing it self to awaken us to this serious Preparation First How the Scripture presseth this upon us In the Word of God we have not only the Doctrine of Christs coming to Judgment but the Uses and Inferences built thereupon I shall instance in two places in one Chapter 2 Pet. 3.11 and 14. v. 11. What manner of persons ought we to be in all holy Conversation and Godliness Where Observe 1. That 't is not enough to believe the Doctrine of Christs coming but we must improve it to the use of holy Living The Improvement is pressed in Scripture as well as the Doctrine is revealed In Gods account no Faith will go for Faith but the working Faith all else is but Opinion and cold Speculation whatever Truths we believe we must bring forth to practice Therefore if we believe stedfastly we must live accordingly live as men that look for such things A bare apprehension or assent to the truth is nothing worth unless it be accompanied with that care and diligence which belongeth to the truth so apprehended The Christian Religion consisteth not in word but in deed And our belief of it is not tried by a speculative assent especially in the absence of temptations but by a constant and diligent practice of those duties whereunto this belief bindeth us
So that they do not truly and savingly believe such things who are not seriously and constantly diligent in the spiritual life I cannot say that an assent separate from practice is no Faith but 't is no saving Faith 't is such a Faith as the Devils may have who know there is a God and a Christ and a World to come they believe it and fear it So may carnal men believe it so far as to stir up bondage and legal fears in their Hearts but while they improve it not and prepare not for their everlasting Estate their Faith is ineffectual to Salvation True Faith is tryed rather by Living than by Talking 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Lyar and the truth is not in him There is a difference between an Untruth and a Lye now where the Actions do not correspond to the Profession that Profession is not only an Untruth but a Lye There is a denying in word as well as works Titus 1.16 Many Profess and believe as Christians but live as Atheists T is not notions but affections living rather than talking that will demonstrate true Faith Now the paucity of serious walkers sheweth the paucity of true Believers 2. In this Improvement there is an Appeal to Conscience for here is a question put to our own Hearts let Reason and Conscience speak After the serious consideration of the glory and terrour of Christs second coming what holiness and preparation is necessary on our part Surely the holiest upon Earth if they would put this question to their own hearts they would not be satisfied with that holiness which they had but would seek after more their desires would be strengthned their endeavours quickened their diligence doubled 'T is for want of self-communing that we are so dull and sluggish If men did oftner ask of themselves Reason would tell them that no slight thing will serve the turn But Truths are not improved First For want of a sound Belief Secondly For want of a serious Consideration Therefore in Scripture when any notable Truth is propounded and improved there are these Appeals to Conscience Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation and Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things 3. In this Appeal the qualification of our persons is first regarded and looked after For pray mark the question 't is not How holy ought our Conversations to be but What manner of persons The state of the person must be first regarded and then the course of our actions and conversations There are some persons at whose hands God will not accept a gift God had respect first to Abel and then to his Offering The state of the person is to be judged of according to the two great priviledges of Christianity Justification and Sanctification 1. That we be justified and reconciled to God through Christ that we daily renew friendship by the exercise of a godly sorrow for sin and a lively faith in Christ. 1 John 5.1 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God And 1 John 2.1 Little Children these things I write unto you that ye sin not And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous Others are not accepted with God 2. That we be sanctified or renewed by the Spirit Tit. 3.5 and so fitted and framed by this general Holiness for the particular duties we are called to A Bowl must be made round before it can run round The Instrument must be framed and strung and put in tune before it can make any melody the Tree must first be made good before we can expect any good fruit from it Mat. 12.33 Actions are holy by their rule a person is holy by his principle Therefore till there be a principle of Grace wrought in our hearts we are not such manner of persons as God will accept Nor are we fitted to perform him any service or to meet him at his coming 4. When our Persons are in frame we must look to the course of our Actions or walking For the tree is known by its fruit and a man by the course of his actions We do but imagine we have holiness within unless we manifest it in our outward conversation and will strive to shew our selves mindful and respectful of Gods commands at every turn Psal. 119.1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the law of the Lord not only undefiled in the rule but undefiled in the way A sincere constant uniform obedience to Gods Law or a careful endeavour to approve our selves to God in all our wayes is the mark of true blessedness A man is judged by the tenour of his life not by one action 5. This holiness must be in all the parts of our Conversation In all holy conversation In our outward carriage and secret practice common affairs and religious duties In the duties of Gods immediate Worship and the duties of Relations towards Superiors Inferiors and Equals 1 Pet. 1.5 in every creek and turning of our lives there is no part of a Christian conversation but should savour of Holiness and Godliness His common and civil actions in adversity prosperity at home and abroad So Tit. 2.12 13. The grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Soberly as to our selves Righteously as to our Neighbour Godly as to God To rest in a partial practice of holiness will not become the expectation of Christs coming who will examine us upon every point of duty 6. Godliness is added to Holiness to increase the sense and signification There is some formal difference between these two Holiness signifieth the purity of our actions and Godliness the respect they have to God that He be eyed and aimed at in all that we do That all things should be done in and to the Lord or for his glory This should be the supream end of all our wayes and actions If we consider Grace as it provideth for the rectitude of our actions positively it is called Holiness If relatively with respect to our dedication to God 't is called Godliness Well then we should be such manner of persons not only in all holy conversation but Godliness We should stir up our selves to do more for God in the World and love him and fear him and honour him in all that we do 7. In both we should endeavour the highest pitch that possibly we can attain unto For 't is in the Original all holy conversations and godlinesses which doth not only imply the extention as we render it in all holy conversation and godliness but the intention and degree as well as all the parts and points of Godliness Those that have made most progress in Godliness should still aspire after higher degrees the more will our comfort be now and the more our glory
go rest and trouble themselves no further Alas they know not what belongeth to the spiritual Life for if they had true Grace they would see a need to keep it lively and growing they would find they could not keep what they had unless they did increase it the daily lapses make breaches upon it and Conscience would tell them how easily they lose many degrees and a sense of it and that every day they need serious humiliation and 't is a naughty Heart that can satisfie it self with the minimum quod sit a bare Competency without seeking after greater measures When men do things against their will they do not more than needs but Love hath an amplitude and largeness in it it thinks it can never do enough 2 VSE Is to excite us Phil. 2.13 14. Forgetting those things that are behind and reaching to the things that are before I press towards the mark of the high prize of God in Christ Jesus You have not answered your holy rule nor done things worthy of your blessed hope nor answerable to the great obligations laid upon you nor becoming the glorious Salvation which you expect if these things were well thought of you would see a need of making a speedy addition to your stock every day Oh then as to the internal habits of Grace we beseech you let your Love abound more and more Phil. 1.9 and as to the external acts of Obedience 1 Thes. 4.1 As ye have received of us how to walk and how to please God so you would abound more and more Let your Vessel be fuller and your Lamps burn brighter you owe God a thousand times more than ever yet you have payed him he hath both deserved and required more at your hand you cannot make out your Gospel qualification of sincerity unless there be a lamenting of defects and a striving after perfection Thirdly We come to the Advice and Counsel But go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves Go to them that sell that is goe where it may be had for selling and buying are put improperly for getting into our hand Emptum cedit in jus emptoris things are said to be bought when they are made ours as if we had paid a just price for them as Prov. 23.23 Buy the Truth and sell it not That is keep it and do not part with it so Isa. 55.1 Buy Wine and Milk and Revel 3.18 I Counsel thee to buy of me Gold Calvin is of Opinion Non admonitio est sed exprobratio and Austin before Non consulentium sed irridentium est ista Responsio 't is a Check and Rebuke to their negligence as if it were said Goe buy now if you can heretofore you had a time of buying which you neglected the Shops were open but now the opportunity is lost and so think it not a Counsel but a Rebuke You should have bought for your selves I rather think 't is an Advice directing them to the Remedy or the true Course that must be taken if we would get Oyl as appeareth by the practice of the foolish Virgins in the next Verse and if they used this Remedy too late it was their own folly 3 Doct. Those that would have Grace must have recourse to the Ordinances 1. Mark 4.24 Take heed how you hear for with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again And you that attend upon hearing more shall be given to you with what measure ye mete that is a proper rule for Commerce between man and man and our Saviour urgeth it Math. 7.12 But 't is true also in Commerce between God and Man if you take heed how you hear and do what you hear that is seriously weigh that Divine and Heavenly Doctrine in your deep and ponderous thoughts if they would use such conscionable care to profit as was fit the Lord would recompense their diligence with an answerable blessing on the Soul Another place is 1 Thes. 5.19 20. Quench not the Spirit despise not Prophesying If you would not Quench the Spirit his Convictions Excitations and Counsels you must use the means they are instituted to this end and God instituteth nothing in vain they have a tendency to that end the formality of the Institution is a word of Command and a word of Promise 2. Christ hath sanctified Ordinances to this end Eph. 5.26 27. and John 17.8 Sanctifie them by thy Truth thy word is Truth 3 VSE If we would have the Graces of the Spirit begotten strengthened and increased in us let us use the Means Acts 17.11 Let us use them more conscionably and see that by every Converse with God we may get some new blessing from him SERMON VIII MATTH XXV v. 10. And while they went to buy the Bridegroom came and they that were ready went in with him to the Marriage and the Door was shut THree things are here remarkable 1. The coming of the Bridegroom while they went to buy 2. The Entering in or admission of those that were ready into the Marriage Chamber 3. The shutting of the Door to exclude the rest For the First of these their going to buy must be interpreted according to the scope of the Parable and so it signifieth their unreadiness and unpreparedness for Christs coming they were to seek of Grace when they had most need to use it In Parables things are said to be done in the day of Judgment which are done in order to or with respect unto that day not that men do go and buy Oyl then c. I might observe from hence 1. The certainty of Christs coming We heard before of a great expectation of his tarrying of the Cry raised now of his coming he really came at last but of that point before 2. Of the suddenness of His coming by way of surprize on the carnal World When the careless were little ready for him he came when they went to buy but of that in Verse the 13 th 3. I shall choose to speak now of the Quality in which he cometh he cometh as a Bridegroom 1 Doct. That the Lord Iesus Christ shall come to his People as a Bridegroom at his second coming Revel 19.7 9. Let us be glad and rejoice and give honour to him for the Marriage of the Lamb is come and his Wife hath made her self ready And he saith unto me write Blessed are they that are called to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. To evidence this unto you consider these Propositions 1. That between Christ and Believers there is a mutual Tye consent and obligation each to other which may be notably represented by the Marriage Covenant Psa. 45. and Isa. 45.5 and elsewhere There is a living Relation between Christ and them beyond what is between him and others a relation not only notional and imaginary but is really transacted between them as between two parties in the Marriage Covenant so Cant. 2.16 My Beloved is mine and I am his Both the parties are mutually
long and given us a large space of time wherein to employ our selves but what have we done for his glory Alas either we do nihil agere or male agere or aliud agere either we do nothing or nothing to the purpose or that which is worse than nothing which will undo us for ever Oh what thoughts will we have of a careless and mispent life when we come to die Many do not think of the end of their Lives till their lives be ended and then they moan and bewail themselves when they lye a dying Oh rather think of your last end and great account betimes 'T is lamentable to begin to live when we must die Quidam tunc incipiat vivere cum desinendum est they end their lives before they begin to live Therefore if hitherto you have been pleasing the flesh idling and wantoning away your precious time say 1 Pet. 4.3 Let the time past suffice I have been long enough dishonouring God and destroying my own soul hath my Master tarryed so long and shall I still abuse his patience This is an holy and right use of this delay Secondly His Work what he will do when he cometh He reckoneth with his Servants Doct. II. Those that have Talents must look to reckon for them For though he be long first yet at length the Lord cometh 1. Consider the certainty of this Account his Wisdom Justice Goodness and Truth require it His Wisdome requireth it for no wise man would put hiâ— Goods to trust and never look after them more and shall we imagine that the wise God would send reasonable Creatures into the World and furnish them with excellent Gifts and Endowments and never consider how they imploy themselves Is man Gods Servant then certainly he is liable to an account You had never come into the World but for this business to serve and please God For God maketh nothing in vain but all things for himself Prov. 16.4 And do you think that after you are made for this end you may live as you lift and never be called to a reckoning So absurd a thought cannot enter into the heart of a reasonable man Eccl. 11.9 Rejoyce O young man in thy youth and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth and walk in the wayes of thy heart and in the sight of thine eyes But know thou for all these things God will bring thee to judgment Man would be but a sort of Beast if he had no other end of his Actions but to eat and drink and sleep and no other account to give surely the most wise God would not have given us such excellent faculties in vain He fitteth all Creatures for their use Every Workman fitteth his work for the end for which it serveth so God hath made Man for some end and use And Gods Justice requireth it that it should be well with them that do well and ill with them that do ill In the World it is not so his Servants are very often abused while doing their work most faithfully the World thinks them mad hateth them They that neglect their own work beat their Fellow-servants therefore the honour of his Justice requireth they should be called to an account 1 Pet. 4.5 Who must give an account to him who is ready to judge the quick and the dead There is not a thought in wicked mens Hearts nor a word in their Mouths contrary to God and his People but he taketh notice of it and will exact an account thereof a strict and impartial account of all their hard speeches And the Goodness of God requireth it His goodness to the World in general the World would be a Wilderness and Men like ravenous Beasts if there were not some Bridle and awe of a World to come upon them but every one that had power would prey upon others but that there is an higher Judge God hath appointed a supream Tribunal where Causes are judged over again otherwise those that have power enough to do mischief would be under no restraint But 't is goodness to his people whom he hath set a work and therefore hath appointed a day when he will give them their wages his goodness will not permit that they should be any losers by God their love and obedience to him that deny themselves their own affections and interest for his sake Therefore certainly the great God of Recompences will come and call the VVorld to an account that the faithfulness of his Servants may appear with praise and honour This is a supream Truth Heb. 11.6 That he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him And his Truth requireth it 't is laid at pledge in the VVord that 's the proper ground for Faith to build upon Now there we have not only Gods VVord but Gods Oath Rom. 14.10 11. For we must all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. For it is written As I live saith the Lord every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confess to God There we have plentiful evidence 2. 'T is a personal Account Rom. 14.12 So then every one of us shall give an account of himself to God VVe should not look to others what they be and do As to our selves we must give an account of our selves our life our heart our own thoughts words and actions 'T is personal partly because every one must give his Account apart not every one shuffled together and in gross but every Servant apart and severally first he that had five Talents then two then one And partly because every one unavoidably must answer for himself Here we may have our Attorney or Advocate to appear for us in Court but there every one for himself every man must in person give an Account of his own fidelity 3. 'T is an Impartial Account every one without exception Revel 20.12 I saw the Dead both small and great stand before God Small and great King and Peasant they shall all one day be called to an Account whether Faithful or no. None so high as to be exempted from this Account none so mean as to be neglected in it he that received five Talents and he that received one both gave an Account The poor Beggar is not left out nor the King excused 4. 'T is a particular Account God will not take our Accounts by the heap and lump but there is a narrow search into all our Hearts and Ways the the great thing is What we have done in that place and Relation where God hath set us our Stewardship Luke 16.2 But that 's not all we are to give an Account of every Action Eccles. 12.14 For God shall bring every work into Judgement Every idle Word must be Accounted for Mat. 12.36 All the time we have spent degrees of Grace we received what we have done proportionable to our Trust five for five two for two 5. 'T is an exact
For then will the weight of all Pleas be consider'd Now God hath left all Creatures without Excuse Rom. 1.20 There is some Witness of God to them that convinceth them of more Duty than they are willing to perform Secondly And more particularly The usual Excuses are these 1. Object I have no time to mind Soul-Affairs my Distractions in the World are so great and my course of Life is such I have no leisure Answ. 1. Whatever your Business be you have a time to eat and drink and sleep and have you no time to be saved Better encroach upon other things than that Religion should be cast to the Walls or justled out of your Thoughts David was a King and he had more distracting Affairs than most of us have or can have yet Psal. 119.147 148. he saith I prevented the Dawning of the Morning and cryed And Mine Eyes prevent the Night-Watches that I might meditate on thy Word 2. Do you spend no time in Idleness vain Talking or carnal Sports And might not this be better imployed about Heavenly things Ephes. 5.16 Redeeming the Time because the Days are evil 3. Much of Religion is transacted in the Mind A Christian is always serving God his Second Table Duties are First Table Duties As carnal Men go about Heavenly things with a carnal Mind so the Christian goeth about Carnal things with an Heavenly Mind 4. God would be sure to have a Portion of time therefore the Lord's Day was appointed Isa. 58.13 If thou turn away thy Foot from the Sabbath from doing thy Pleasure on my Holy Day and call the Sabbath a Delight the Holy of the Lord Honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own Ways nor finding thine own Pleasure nor speaking thine own Words c. That it may be dear to us in the Flesh and in the Lord when we have God's Command and the Laws of the Land too 5. All your Time is lost that is not spent in God's Service 2. Object But I have no Power nor Strength to do Good and what will you have us do Answ. You can do more than you do but you will not make tryal God may be more ready with the Assistances of his Grace than you can imagine The Tired may complain of the Length of the Way but not the Lazy that will not stir a Foot If you did make tryal you would not complain of God but your selves and beg Grace more feelingly You are not able because you are not willing Your Impotency is contracted by evil Habits and long Custom in Sin that 's an Aggravation of your Sin 3. Object 'T is dangerous and troublesom to own God and Religion heartily Answ. Did not you resolve to serve God whatever it cost you And is God harsh and severe because he tryeth whether you will be as good as your word and will not let you go to Heaven with a vain Complaint in your Mouths Will this comfort you in Hell and for the Loss of Everlasting Happiness In Hell will you say I came hither to save my self a Labour and to be exempt from the diligence of the Holy Life and Sufferings incident to it Will you stop a Journey for your Lives because the Wind bloweth on you and there is Dirt in the way Nothing can take off a Minister from seeking the Conversion and Salvation of Souls Act. 20.23 24. And can any thing be an Excuse to you Should your Souls be dearer to us than you 'T is necessary for our Tryal that we should meet with Scorns and Oppositions Should a weak Blast drive us from God Rev. 2.13 14. I know thy Works and where thou dwellest even where Satan's Seat is and thou holdest fast my Name and hâ—st not denyed my Faith even in those Dayes wherein Antipas was my faithful Martyr who was slain among you where Sathan dwelleth 'T is exceeding commendable to be zealous in such a Place or in such a Time when Religion is hazardous and dangerous Christ suffered more for you than you can for him and God hath greater Terrours than Man can present 4. Object I am of a slow Wit have a weak Understanding know not to which Party I should cleave and joyn my self Answ. Certainly not to that which is most pleasing to corrupt Affections But Divisions in the Church are to try the Approved who is Chaff and who is good Grain 1 Cor. 11.19 For there must be also Heresies among you that they which are approved may be made manifest among you The Scripture is not dark but we want Eyes You may know the Mind of God Psal. 119.18 Open thou mine Eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law And Joh. 17.17 Sanctify them by thy Truth thy Word is Truth 5. Object I have so many Temptations and Enticements I hope God will consider my Weakness Answ. You are as earnestly perswaded upon better Motives if Perswasion will do it What is a little wordly Glory to Eternal Glory brutish Pleasures to pure Delights 1. VSE Since Sloath is so great an Evil let the Children of God take heed of it And so First Of Sloath and Idleness in their particular Calling This was one of Sodom's Sins Ezek. 16.49 Pride and fulness of Bread and abundance of Idleness This is Sensuality as well other Sins that are more noted in the World as being an Indulgence to the Flesh as well as other things which are commonly decryed because they betray us to more Shame in the World 1. Every Creature is God's Servant and hath his Work to do wherein to glorifie God some in one Calling some in another Neither Rich nor Poor are exempted for a lawful Calling is not a matter of Necessity but Duty enforced by a Commandment What our Callings should be is determined by Providence giving Gifts and Education and obtruding us upon such a course of Life But 't is a mistake to think that bare Necessity maketh a Calling no 't is Obedience And if we be without such Necessity we may live idly without any Calling No every Man and Woman hath their Labour and Service for God made no Man or Woman in vain Would the Wise and Almighty God make so noble a thing as a Rational Humane Creature only to eat and drink and sleep and rise and dress themselves that they may shew themselves to Company and impertinently chat away their Hours and precious Time No he hath ordained them for some Service which at length they are to give an Account of as the Mediatour did of his Work Joh. 17.4 I have glorified thee on Earth and have finished the Work thou gavest me to do 2. This Work is not of one sort Some are called to an higher some to a lower Imployment some Noble some Citizens some Fathers of Families others Matrons or Mothers of Families some are Magistrates some Ministers but every one must do their Duty in their Place Christianity falleth in with Natural Relations 1 Cor. 7.20 Let every Man abide in
observe God in his various works in and by them And indeed nothing was such a means to convince him of his dependance upon God as this labour of dressing and keeping the Garden which God put him into for he could produce no new Plant but only manure and cherish those which God had planted there already and all his keeping and planting was nothing without Dews and Showers and Influence from Heaven and the continual interposing of Gods Providence And still in every Calling he that is sedulous in it seeth more need of Gods concurrence than those that are idle for those that have done their utmost by experience find that the success of all their endeavours dependeth upon His Power and Goodness or the effect followeth not I am sure it holdeth good in the work of Grace none are so practically convinced of the necessity of Divine Assistance as they that do their utmost for they see plainly all will not do if God with-hold his Blessing and their often disappointments when they lean upon their own strength teacheth them this lesson that all is of God Secondly That this Increase must be understood of the same Talent not in another kind It holdeth not that he that useth the Talent in one kind shall thrive in another for what a man soweth that shall he reap No the meaning is the thing used is still increased 'T is not intended that by imploying his Talent in Riches he should increase in Learning that by improving his Learning he should grow in strength and beauty of Body no it holdeth good in eodem genere in the same kind Use common helps well and you increase as far as common helps will carry you use Moral Vertue well and you increase in moral vertue use that measure of saving Grace you have well and you shall have a great measure given you by God set a-work thy Knowledge Faith Zeal and Love and all these graces will increase in you Wait on the Lord and be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy heart Psal. 46.14 and Psal. 31.24 and Isa. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath from doing thy pleasure on my holy day and call the Sabbath a delight the holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own wayes nor finding thine own pleasure nor speaking thine own words then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the Earth and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy Fathers for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it So Psal. 91.1 He that dwelleth in the secret places of the most high shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty God that Punisheth sin with sin doth reward Grace with Grace they that abuse the light of Nature are given up to a reprobate sense they that improve the Grace they have shall have more every act maketh an increase of the habit and whosoever imployeth that spiritual Wealth that he hath shall have an addition from God be more strong in Faith and Love and more rich in Knowledge Object But may not we enlarge this a little further Arminius gathereth from hence that the works of the unregenerate done by the meer strength of nature are so accepted with God that by them he is moved and induced to give them supernatural Grace And many others that will not speak so grosly think that if we improve the gifts of Nature we shall have common Grace and if we improve common Grace we shall have special and saving Grace And ought we not and can we not use these common Gifts and Graces to this end and purpose that we may obtain Conversion and Faith in Christ such as the use of Reason the freeing of the mind from bruitish Passions and Affections good Education the Examples of others the powerful Preaching of the Gospel and common Illumination and the Knowledge of the Truth gained thereby Answ. 1. Those that have Common Grace ought and are bound to use it for the obtaining of more Grace there is no doubt of that for therefore they are accused that They have ears and hear not eyes and see not and God findeth fault with his People That they will not frame their doings to turn to the Lord Hosea 5.4 So much as put themselves in a posture they are threatned That it shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah than for them And that the Ninevites shall rise in Judgment against them and Condemn them They are reproved for Being idle and sloathful Servants and hiding their Talents in a Napkin Certainly they that are lifted up to Heaven in Ordinances that receive so much Grace from God and yet turn it into Wantonness and do not Know nor Worship nor Seek after God they aggravate their own Condemnation their destruction is of themselves they shut themselves out of the Kingdom of God reject the Counsels of God against themselves In short they put away the Word of God from them and judge themselves unworthy of Eternal Life The Scripture every where speaketh at this rate concerning the Folly and Negligence of men 2. But if it be asked Whether they that have received Common Grace not only ought but also can use it for the acquiring and getting the special Grace of Conversion This Question concerneth the manner how the Will of God and the will of man meet together in the work of Conversion And here we must use great care in Answering to avoid Inconveniencies on all hands certainly merit they cannot neither de congruo nor de condigno nor by any Covenant oblige God to give them the Grace of Regeneration neither can Christ be said to have acquired and purchased this Grace for them to whom he is not given as a Mediator nor by any Promise is God bound to give us Grace for the good use of our natural abilities No the distribution of Converting Grace is not Promised or bound to any works of Righteousness that we have or can do but is reserved and referred to the free disposition good will and Pleasure of God Rom. 9.16 Not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy So Tit. 3.5 Not by works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us The first Grace is given by God as a soveraign Lord according to the Counsel of his own Will But since the Question is propounded Whether a man can by common Grace obtain special The Answer must be prudent and cautelous that of the one side we may not prejudice the Truth nor of the other side give Scandal and Offence to the weak For 1. If you answer That an unregenerate man may by the use of common Grace acquire and obtain the special Grace of Regeneration and that the whole business lies in the good use of his Will you seem to dash upon the eternal Purpose and Decrees of God by which he hath determined
To you that have set your Hearts to love Christ and to wait for his Coming To you that know there is no such powerful Help to the Mortification of your Lusts as to considâ—â— the Day of Judgment no such special Encouragement in your Difficulties as the Comfort Glory and Sweetness of it Oh therefore press your Hearts with this Truth Hath not the Month of Truth averred it Would Jesus Christ assure us of that which shall never be He that hath been so punctual on his Word in lesser Truths would he deceive us in this main Article Sure it should be no hard thing to perswade you that are assured of his Fidelity and Love that what he hath spoken will come to pass If it were not so he would never have told you so You will find no less than he hath promised If we did deceive you with sugar'd and golden Words it were another matter Expect not that I should bring Arguments from Nature to prove it to you God's Word is sufficient Faith is built upon God's Testimony and nothing else Though other Arguments have their Use and at other times I have produced them now I shall forbear Only because there are Godless Mockers who suspect all and do not so much reason against this Article of our Christian Faith as scoff at it and you may meet with some of those I think it not amiss to answer their Cavils A Carnal and Devilish Wit will find out so many Reasons plausible to themselves and others like themselves otherwise it were enough to reject them as Blasphemies with detestation But because they please themselves in their Atheistical Conceits you shall see they make rather against them that for them 1. If they should urge that Reason in the Apostles Dayes when Blasphemy was not grown so bold and witty 2 Pet. 3.3 4. All things continue as they were from the Beginning of the Creation we might answer as the Apostle did That 't is fit that things should keep one constant Course in the Day of the Lord's Patience and Mercy But the Day of the Lord will come as a Thief Shall there never be a Change because the Preparations are not presently visible This is a manifest Lie Particular Judgments on some wicked Men do prove that there shall be a general Judgment on All for seeing some are justly punished and others deserving no less are spared he who is immutably Good and impartially Just must have a Day for punishing these afterwards And God hath Fire in store as well as Water to burn up as well as to drown the Object of their Lusts and Pleasure 2. Their great Argument is the blemish of Providence in their Eyes The seeming Neglect of the Good and Evil done amongst Men. I Answer That will prove it which they bring to disprove it For the Apostle telleth us This is a manifest Token of the Righteous Judgment of God 2 Thess. 1.5 What Even the Calamity of good Men. Solomon made another the quite contrary Use of it Eccles. 3.16 17. Moreover I saw the Place of Judgment that Wickedness was there and the Place of Righteousness that Iniquity was there I said in my Heart God shall judge the Righteous and the Wicked for there is a Time for every Purpose and for every Work The Wicked prosper and destroy the Just. You make it an Argument for your Infidelity But 't is an Argument against it Stay till the Assizes come It followeth not there is no Government because the Thief and Murtherer is not hanged as soon as he hath done the Fact God's Day will come and then they go to Prison When you see Malefactors drinking dancing frollicking in Prison will you say I see there is no Government in this Kingdom 3. Many think this is a State-Engine to keep the World in better Order and Government But I Answer Needeth there a Lie to establish so great a Benefit to Mankind It cannot be Doth Interest or Virtue govern the World If meer interest what a Confusion would there be of all things Then Men might commit all Villany take away Mens Lives and Goods at pleasure when 't is their Interest when they could do it safely and secretly Then Servants might poyson their Masters if they could do it without discovery And we might prey one upon another if it were in the power of our Hands and so live like wild and ravenous Beasts And by this Rule catch he that catch can here would be the best and Vice and Impiety would be the greatest Wisdom But if Virtue govern the World 't is a clear case Virtue cannot be supported without Thoughts of the World to come And can we imagine that God would make a World that cannot be governed but by Falshood and Deceit as you suppose the Opinion of Judgment of come is 2. Propound it to your Fear and Caution Great Ones that are most powerful and unruly there is a Power above them Jer. 5.5 I went to the great Ones that had altogether broken the Yoke They should tremble now at this Glorious Coming to prevent trembling then Psal. 2.10 11 12. 'T is your Wisdom to observe the Son not to oppress his Truth Interest and People Take heed of living in opposition to Christ He will come in great Power and great Glory If you neglect if you stumble upon the Rock you should build upon and reject your own Mercies perish for want of a little Care you shall see the Excellency of Christ but have no Benefit by it See the Happiness of the Saints with your Eyes but shall not taste thereof 2 King 7.19 As Haman was forced to be Mordecai's Lacquy and cry before him Thus shall it be done to the Man whom the King will honour 3. Propound it to your Love that you may long for it The Saints are described to be those that love his Appearing 2 Tim. 4.8 And the Apostle biddeth them hasten to the Coming of the Day of the Lord 2 Pet. 3.12 These will be Dayes of refreshing to the Saints Send forth your Wishes after it The Spirit in the Bride saith Come Revel 22.17 Nature saith not Come but Tarry still If it might go by Voices whether Christ should come yea or no would carnal Men give their Voice this way No The Voice of corrupt Nature is Depart Job 22.14 They are of the Devils Mind cannot endure to hear of it Matth. 8.24 If Malefactors were to chuse whether there should be Assizes yea or no there would never be none But you my Beloved should desire to see Him whom you have heard so much of When Christ took his Leave of us his Heart was upon Meeting and Fellowship again Joh. 14.2 So should we be affected towards his Appearing 4. Propound it to your Patience Fortitude and Self-denyal Have no cause to think shame of Christ's Service though you suffer Disgrace for it he will appear worthy of all the Respect you shew to his Person and Wayes He is disgraced indeed
Business in Heaven and he is not unmindful of it 3. The Spirit prepareth us without which all the rest would come to no effect For it is the Wisdom of God to dispose all things into their apt and proper Places Therefore the Persons are prepared as well as the Place Rom. 9.23 Vessels of Mercy which he hath aforehand prepared unto Glory He worketh Faith in their Hearts giveth them a Title and by sanctifying prepareth them for the Possession and Enjoyment of it He that worketh us for this self-same thing is God 2 Cor. 5.5 Thirdly The Application or Appropriation of this Preparation to the Persons that shall now enjoy it For You Which respects not only the Qualification but the Persons 1. Not only for such as you but for you particularly In the general Heaven was prepared for Believers God never intended Unbelievers should have such a Glorious Estate Such as love the world do not prize nor long for this Happiness and therefore 't is fit they should never enjoy it for though the preparation be a work of abundant Mercy yet that mercy is so tempered and limited by his Wisdom and Justice that it will not permit him to give such holy things to Dogs or cast Pearl before Swine No 't was prepared to be enjoyed only by Believers and holy ones 2. For you personally and determinatively This is most agreeable to Christs scope and sense for all the Conditions were also prepared for them God did elect us to Faith and Holiness as well as to eternal Life Faith is the fruit of Election not a cause he did not choose us because we were holy or because he did foresee that we would be holy but that we might be holy Eph. 1.4 That being sanctified and renewed by the Spirit we might be placed in the new Jerusalem For you in Person that is Christs meaning Fourthly The Antiquity or ancientness of this preparation From the foundation of the world that is from all Eternity for the Scripture goeth to the highest point of time unto which we can ascend in our thoughts so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth as much as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As 't is expresly said Eph. 1.4 Before the foundation of the world The Phrase is ordinary in Scripture and is as much as to say From all Eternity or before any time was for Gods purposes are as he is eternal and without beginning therefore if we speak of Gods intention and purpose it was before all worlds Those that understand this For you that is for persons so qualified will deny the meaning of the Phrase to be That the dignities of the Kingdom of Heaven were designed to be the reward of all the faithful Servants of Jesus Christ before all worlds and they that know the Scriptures cannot but conclude that from all Eternity he made choice of us to be justified sanctified and glorified The Elective Love of God is of an ancient standing even from all Eternity and therefore most free there being nothing in the Elect before they had a being to move his Love towards them and this will be the glory of his Grace at that day that we are invited into that Estate that was prepared for us long before and who are we that the thoughts of God should be taken up about us so long since Tit. 3.2 Which God that cannot lie promised before the world began So 2 Tim. 1.9 Who saved us and called us with an holy Calling according to his purpose and Grace which was given to us in Christ before the world began He Indented then with Christ to bring us to what we shall at last enjoy but if any morosely insist upon the Phrase because it doth not necessarily signifie Eternity we must then understand that though the Purpose of God were from everlasting yet the things designed and acted by him they take their beginning in time or with time and so the words must be understood 1. Of preparing the place which shall be the state of the Blessed The third Heaven is the dwelling place of the Saints which was framed about the beginning of the Creation so good and gracious was our God that he did not make Man or Angel 'till he prepared a place convenient for them Or 2. To the Promise presently made upon Adam's fall but the former Exposition is more simple Well then you have heard what Entertainment the faithful shall have from Christ at his Coming so far as our dull Minds can conceive of it and with weak and Imperfect words can express it to you Now let us see what Use we may make of all this VSE 1. Let us be convinced that there is such an Estate and will be such a Time and that there is no true Blessedness but this enjoyment of God in the Kingdom of Heaven that we shall then have The World hath been much puzled about disputes of Happiness and the way to it The Philosophers some placed it in Knowledge some in that Vertue which they knew some in Pleasure some in this some in that Austin out of Varro reckoneth up two hundred eighty six Opinions about the chief good They erred thus because they sought it in so many things whereas it consists in one The enjoyment of God and because they sought it in this World where all things are mortal and frail and we can find not one thing that can make us compleatly happy This discovery was left for the Scriptures which teach us that our Happiness lyeth in God alone and that our perfect enjoyment of him in Body and Soul is reserved for Christs coming when there is a perfect Conformity to God and Communion with him 1 Joh. 3.2 Beloved we are now the Children of God but it doth not appear what we shall be but we know when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is The Lord revealeth his Truth to us in the Word but before we can be convinced of it we must be enlightned by the Spirit for spiritual things can only be spirtually discerned 1 Cor. 2.14 We may talk of these things by rote one to another and have an assent to them which is call'd a Non-contradiction though not a positive understanding and Conviction of the truth of them Believest thou this Joh. 11.26 2. When we believe it let us look for it and long for it and live in the hopefull expectation of this blessed time when all these things shall be accomplished Therefore if we believe such a thing we must long for it and live in the hope of it Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed hope Hope sheweth its self 1. Partly by frequent and serious thoughts and delightful Meditations of the thing hoped for Thoughts are the Spies and Messengers of Hope it sendeth them into the Land of Promise to bring the Soul tydings thence 'T is impossible a man can hope for any thing but he will be thinking of it for 't is the nature
Jam. 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do Good and doth it not to him it is Sin III. In many Cases Sins of Omission may be more hainous and damning than Sins of Commission They are the ruine of the most part of the Carnal World They are described to be without God Ephes. 2.12 Of the Wicked within the Pale 't is said Psal. 10.3 4. The Wicked through the Pride of his Heart will not seek after God God is not in all his Thoughts Of the careless Professor Jer. 2.32 My People have forgotten me Dayes without number Sins of Omission may be more hainous than Sins of Commission 1. Partly because these harden more Foul Sins scourge the Conscience with Remorse and Shame but these bring on insensibly Sleightness and Hardness of Heart And therefore Christ saith Publicans and Harlots should enter into the Kingdom of God before Pharisees that neglected Faith Love and Judgment Matth. 21.31 2. Partly because Omissions make way for Commissions Psal. 14.4 They that called not upon God did eat up his People as Bread They lie open to gross Sins that do not keep the Heart tender by a daily Attendance upon God If a Man do not that which is Good he will soon do that which is Evil. Oh then let us bewail our Unprofitableness that we do no more Good that we do so much neglect God that we do no more edifie our Neighbour so that God's best Gifts lie idle upon our hands That Child is counted undutiful that doth wrong and beat his Father so also he that giveth him not due Reverence How seldom do we think of God! Every Relation puts new Duties upon us but we little regard them every Gift every Talent II. The Godly by their Fruitfulness in good Works and Acts of Self-denying Obedience They fed they refreshed they harboured they cloathed they visited vers 35 36. The question is not Have you heard prayed preached These are disclaimed Matth. 7.22 Many will say unto me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesyed in thy Name and in thy Name have cast out Devils and in thy Name have done many wonderful Works And then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work Iniquity Luke 13.26 Then shall ye begin to say We have eat and drunk in thy presence and thou hast taught in our streets but he shall say I tell you I know you not depart from me all ye workers of Iniquity Nay nor have you Believed Jam. 2.20 Wilt thou know O vain man that Faith without Works is dead No Christ telleth us of another Tryal Well then a Religion that costs nothing is worth nothing A Notional Religion a Word Religion is not a Christianity of Christs making Surely Heaven is worth something and it will cost us something if we mean to get thither There is more in these Works of costly Charity than we usually think of 1 Tim. 6.18 19. Luke 16.9 1 Joh. 4.19 Hereby we knew that we are of the Truth and shall assure our Hearts before him Hereby by what If we love not in Word and Tongue only but in deed and in truth Refresh the Bowels of the Poor own Brethren though with danger of our Lives Heaven is but a Fancy to them that will venture nothing for the Hopes of it What have you done to shew your thankfulness for so great a Mercy tendred to you A cold Belief and a fruitless Profession will never yield you Comfort Good words are not dear and a little countenance given to Religion costs no great matter and therefore do not think that Religion lyeth only in hearing Sermons or a few cursory Prayers and drowsie Devotions We should mind those things about which we shall be questioned at the day of Judgment Have you visited fed cloathed harboured owned the Servants of God when the World hath frowned on them Comforted them in their distresses Wherein really have you denyed your selves for the Hopes of Glory Fifthly Observe The Notions whereby their different Estate in the other World is expressed Punishment and Life See Serm. last on 2 Cor. 5.10 Page 104 105. Sixthly Observe Eternity is affixed to both Everlasting Punishment and Eternal Life See last Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.10 latter end of Page 105. and beginning of Page 106. Seventhly Observe These are spoken of not only as Threatned but Executed When the Cause hath been sufficiently tryed and cleared and Sentence passed there will be Execution The Execution is certain speedy and unavoidable See last Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.10 Page 107. Eighthly Observe Sentence is Executed on the Wicked first It beginneth with them for 't is said These shall go away into everlasting Punishment and the Righteous into Life Eternal Now this is not meerly because the Order of the Narration did so require it See last Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.10 Page 108. The VSE Is to press us 1. To Believe these things 2. Seriously to consider of them 1. To Believe them Most mens Faith about the Eternal Recompenses is but pretended at best too cold and Speculative An Opinion rather than a sound Belief as appeareth by the little Fruit and Effect that it hath upon us for if we had such a sight of them as we have of other things we should be other manner of Persons than we are in all holy Conversation and Godliness We see how cautious man is in tasting Meat in which he doth suspect Harm that it will breed in him the Pain and torments of the Stone and Gout or Chollick I say though it be but probable the things will do us any Hurt We know certainly that the wages of Sin is Death yet we will be tasting forbidden Fruit. If a man did but suspect an House were falling he would not stay in it an Hour We know for certain that continuance in a carnal Estate will be our eternal ruine yet who doth flee from Wrath to come If we have but a little hope of Gain we will take pains to obtain it We know that our Labour is not in vain in the Lord Why do we not abound in his work 1 Cor. 15.58 Surely we would do more to prevent this Misery to obtain this Happiness when we may do it upon such easie Terms and have so fair an Opportunity in our hands if we were not strangely stupified we would not go to Hell to save our selves a labour There are two things which are very wondrous 1. That any should suspect the Christian Faith so clearly promised in the Predictions of the Prophets before it was set a-foot and confirmed with such a number of Miracles after it was set a-foot Received among the Nations with so universal a consent in the Learned part of the World notwithstanding the meanness of the Instruments first employed in it and perpetuated to us throughout so many Successions of Ages who have had experience of the Truth and Benefit of it That now in the latter end of Time any
that is Universal Psal. 2.8 I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance and the utmost parts of the Earth for thy Possession There is a Reign over Mankind and those that do not subject themselves to Christ as a Redeemer shall find him as a Judg. Therefore in Psal. 2. the Judiciary Acts of his Power are only mentioned breaking them with a Rod of Iron and vexing them in his hot displeasure He is Lord over them in Power and Justice as God's Lieutenant they shall pay him Homage and Subjection as King of the World or else they shall perish He over-ruleth them as Rebels but he reigneth in the Church as over voluntary Subjects 2. It is not confined to the Church and things meerly Spiritual This Kingdom is as large as Providence and in the exercise of Justice and Equity Magistrates are but his Deputies Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ. He is King of Nations Jer. 10.7 King of Saints Rev. 15.3 Head over all things to the Church Ephes. 1.22 Supream and Absolute in the World but Head to the Church He hath a Rod of Iron to rule the Nations and a Golden Scepter to guide the Church In the World he ruleth by Providence in the Church by his Testimonies Psal. 93. The Lord Reigneth Psal. 24.1 The Earth is the Lord's And then Vers. 4. Who shall dwell in his Holy Hill I confess there is a Question Whether Magistrates be under Christ as Mediator Whether they hold their Power from him But I see no reason why we should doubt of it since all things are put into Christ's Hands and that not only by an Eternal Right but given to him which noteth his Right as Mediator Christ hath a Right of Merit as Lord of all Creatures He is Lord both of th◠Dead and Living Rom. 14.9 The whole Creature is delivered up to Christ upon his undertaking the Work of Redemption he hath a Right of executing the Dominion of God over every Creature Christ the Wisdom of the Father saith By me Kings Reign and Princes decree Justice By me Princes Rule and Nobles even all the Judges of the Earth Prov. 8.15 16. And expresly he is said to be Ruler of the Kings of the Earth Rev. 1.5 Vse 1. Comfort to God's Children All is put into the Hands of Christ. A Devil cannot stir further than he giveth leave as the Devils could not enter into the Herd of Swine without Christ's leave Mark 8. When thou art in Satan's Hands the Devil is in Christ's Neither Angels nor Principalities nor Powers can hurt The Reigns of the World are in a wise Hand The Lord reigneth though the Waves roar Psal. 99.1 It was much comfort to Jacob and his Children to hear that Joseph did all in Egypt It should be so to us that Jesus doth all in Heaven He holdeth the Chain of Causes in his own Hand It will be much more for thy Comfort at the last Day A Client conceiveth great Hope when one formerly his Advocate is advanced to be Judg of the Court Thy Advocate is thy Judg He that died for thee will not destroy thee Thy Christ hath power over all Flesh to damn whom he will and save whom he will Vse 2. An Invitation to bring in Men to Christ. Oh who would not chuse him to be Lord that whether we will or no he is our Master He can hold thee by the Chains of an invincible Providence that art not held with the Bonds of Duty Oh it is better to touch the Golden Scepter than to be broken with the Iron Rod and to feel the Efficacy of his Grace than the Power of his Anger Christ is resolved Creatures shall stoop The Apostle proveth the Day of Judgment Rom. 14.10 11. We shall all stand before the Judgment Seat of Christ. For it is written As I live saith the Lord every Knee shall bow to me c. Christ will bring the Creatures on their Knees at the last Day all Faces shall gather Blackness and the stoutest Hearts be appalled Christ will have the better it is better be his Subjects than his Captives Vse 3. To Magistrates to own the Mediator You hold your Power from Christ and therefore must exercise it for him Psal. 2.10 11 12. Be wise now therefore O ye Kings be instructed ye Judges of the Earth it is their Duty chiefly to observe Jesus Christ Serve the Lord with fear and rejoice with trembling Kiss the Son lest he be angry and you perish from the way when his Wrath is kindled but a little Acknowledg Christ your Lord or else he will blast your Counsels you shall perish in the mid-way when you have carried on your Designs a little while you shall perish e're you are aware Christ will call you to an Account Two things Christ is tender of His Servants and his Truth His Servants are weak to appearance but they have a great Champion what is done to them Christ counteth as done to himself Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Acts 9.4 when he raged against the Saints Isa. 49.23 Kings shall be thy Nursing-Fathers and their Queens thy Nursing-Mothers Christ hath little Ones that should be nursed and not oppressed But chiefly his Truth It is Truth maketh Saints Joh. 17.17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth You should own your Lord and Master and not be indifferent to Christ or Satan to tolerate Errors especially directly against Christ's Person Nature and Mediatory Offices is but sorry Thankfulness to your great Master He did not give you a Commission to countenance Rebels against himself Whilst you maintain the Power and Purity of his Ordinances Christ will own you and bear you out but when for secular Ends Men hug his Enemies they are in danger to perish in the mid-way in the course of their Attempts That he should give Eternal Life That signifieth the End why Christ received so much Power for the Elects sake that he might be in a capacity to conduct them to Glory which otherwise could not be if Christ's Power were more limited and restrained I might 1. Observe That Christ's Power in the World is exercised for the Church's good Ephes. 1.22 He is the Head over all things to the Church All Dispensations are in the Hand of a Mediator for the Elects sake to gain them from among others to protect them against the Assaults of others 1. To gain them 2 Pet. 3.9 He is not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance If the Elect were gathered Providence would be soon at an end God's Dispensations are guided by his Decrees 2. To protect them when they are gained You must pluck Christ from the Throne e're you can pluck a Member from his Body John 10.28 I give unto them eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my Hand By his Conduct and Government we are secured against all
that dwell upon the Earth shall worship him whose Names are not written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the Foundation of the World Rev. 21.27 None shall enter in who are not written in the Lamb's Book of Life The Book of Life is there attributed to Christ because he took this solemn Charge upon himself to conduct the Heirs of Salvation to Glory He is to see they come to him John 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me He knoweth them by Head and Poll Isa. 49.12 Behold these shall come from far and lo these from the Land of the North and from the West and these from the Land of Sinim Man by Man they are told out to him 2. He is to keep them and look after them Though there be many thousands yet every single Believer falleth under the care of Christ and accordingly he knoweth their Names and their Necessities John 10.3 He calleth his own Sheep by Name and leadeth them out He knoweth his Sheep by Name John Anna Thomas As the High Priest carried the Names of the Tribes upon his Bosom so Christ knows the Names of all the Flock of God There is not a poor Servant or Scullion who are despicable Creatures in the World but Christ looks after him Psal. 34.6 This poor Man cried and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his Troubles Poor Soul he is under such Temptations encumbred with such Troubles in such a Task or Service my Father gave me a charge of him I must look to him So many Lambs as there are in the Flock of Christ there is not one forgotten 3. Christ is to give an account of them unto God He doth it by his constant Intercession of which this Prayer is a Copy They have kept thy Word I am glorified in them Christ is speaking good words of them to the Father He giveth you a good Report behind your back Satan is an Accuser he loveth to report ill of Believers but Christ telleth the Father how his Lambs thrive It is a grief to your Advocate when he cannot speak well of you in Heaven But solemnly he will do it at the last Day when he is to present the Elect to the Tribunal of God Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which God hath given me Oh it is a goodly sight to see Christ and all his little Ones come together to the Throne of Grace There is not one forgotten in the presence of Christ and all his Angels Christ will not be ashamed to own a poor despicable Boy a Man-Servant or a Maid-Servant so they be faithful Luke 12.8 Whosoever shall confess me before Men him shall the son of Man also confess before the Angels of God I died for this poor Creature and shed my Blood for him This is intended 1 Cor. 15.24 Then cometh the end when he shall have delivered up the Kingdom to God even the Father A Kingdom is sometimes put for the Form of Government sometimes for Subjects governed the Kingdom that is the Church is solemnly presented as a Prey snatched out of the Teeth of Lions Ephes. 5.27 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Christ will present his Bride in triumph Vse 1. Comfort to Believers 1. Concerning the safety of their eternal Estate Christ bargained for thee by Name That the Father and the Son should pitch upon such a forlorn and wretched piece of the Creation as thou art and they should talk together of thy Heaven Son this is one for whom thou must die that thy Name should be in the Eternal Register written with the Lamb's Blood in his own Book of Life I must have a care of him Ay you will say this were an excellent Comfort if I were sure I were one of them that is given to Christ. I Answer If he hath given Christ to you he hath given you to Christ. God maketh an offer in the Gospel Are you willing to receive him for Lord and Saviour then you put it out of question To as many as received him to them gave he Power to become the Children of God You are Fellow-Heirs with Christ Christ is given to you in time 2. In your particular straits Christ hath a care of you Do you think he will break his Engagement Christ hath plighted his Truth to God the Father Our groundless Jealousies question the truth of Christ's Word and Solemn Agreement When we say the Lord hath forgotten me this is in effect to say Christ is not faithful in his Charge The Prophet chideth them Isa. 40.27 Why sayest thou O Jacob and speakest O Israel my Way is hid from the Lord and my Judgment is passed over from my God God doth not take notice of my Case such mistrust is a lie against the care of Christ. Vse 2. To press us especially humble Sinners you that walk in darkness to come under these sweet Hopes God hath laid Souls to Pledg in the Hand of Christ Why should we be scupulous All the Father's Acts are ratified in time by Believers He ordaineth we consent he chuseth Christ for Lord and King They shall appoint themselves one Head Hosea 1.11 So he hath given Souls to Christ so should you 1. Commit your Souls to him by Faith this answereth to Christ's receiving the Elect by way of Charge 1 Pet. 4.19 Let them that suffer according to the Will of God commit the keeping of their Souls to him in well-doing as unto a faithful Creator A Man ventureth upon Duty and trusteth God with his Soul Psalm 31.5 Into thy Hands do I commit my Spirit Paul knew Christ was an able and trusty Friend 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day Committing the Soul to God is a Notion often used in the matter of Faith and doth most formally express the nature of Trust and Adherence He is willing to receive your Souls and he is able to make good the Trust. Therefore in all Times of Distress and Danger when all things are dark to us upon the Warrant of the Gospel let us commit the Soul to Christ to be kept to Salvation Refer your selves to his care for Pardon Defence Support and Glory 2. Consecrate your selves to Christ. Committing noteth Trust Consecrating Obedience You commit your selves to his Care you resign and yield up your selves to his Discipline Committing answereth the Charge but Consecration the Grant Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that you present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable Service By full consent a Man imbarketh with Christ and is resolved no longer to be at his own keeping and disposal Psalm 119.94 I am thine save me for I have
those that have only a washy weak Knowledg not a living Light and Knowledg that is rooted in their own Hearts they talk like Parrots like the Moon they are dark themselves though from others they shine to others like Vintners that keep Wine not for use but for sale The Cellar may be better stored but it is for others 2 Pet. 1.8 For if these things be in you and abound they make you that you shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledg of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is a disparagement to know Christ and never be the better for him These are like the Noble-man of Samaria that saw the plenty of Samaria but could not taste of it Surely there are not greater Atheists in the World than Carnal Scholars that have a great deal of Light but no Grace It is sad to hear of such a Christ and feel nothing John 17.17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth They who are able to understand the Word but to no purpose must needs doubt of the Truth of it Vse 2. To press Christians to grow in Knowledg that they may enter upon Eternal Life by degrees Hos. 6.3 Follow on to know the Lord. There is a growth in Knowledg as well as Grace it is not so sensible in the very increase and progress as that of Grace is because growth in Grace is always cum luctû with some strife but the Work upon the Understanding is more still and silent Draw away the Curtain and the Light cometh in and our Ignorance vanisheth silently and without such strife as goeth to the taming of Lusts and vile Affections yet afterwards it is sensible that we have grown Ye were Darkness but now are ye Light in the Lord Ephes. 5.8 as a Plant increaseth in length and stature though we do not see the Progress We read of Jesus Christ that he grew in Knowledg we do not read that he grew in Grace he received the Spirit without measure and nothing could be added to the perfection of his Innocence yet it is said Luke 2.40 The Child grew and Vers. 52. Jesus increased in Wisdom and in Stature and in favour with God and Man The Godhead made out it self to him by degrees Oh let us increase It is notable that Moses his first Request to God was Tell me thy Name and afterward shew me thy Glory a more full manifestation of God We should not always keep to our Milk our Infant-Notions and Apprehensions but go on to a greater Increase it much advanceth your Spiritual Life and will be an advantage to your Eternal Life They have the highest Visions of God hereafter that know most of him here upon Earth they are Vessels of a larger capacity and though all be perfect yet with a difference Now for Means and Directions take these 1. Wait upon the preaching of the Word God appointed it and hath given Gifts to the Church for this end and purpose We should quicken one another Isa. 2.3 Come and let us go up to the House of the Lord and he will teach us his Ways God's Grace is given in his own way When Men neglect and despise God's solemn Institutions they either grow brutish or fanatical as we see by daily experience Light as well as Flame is kept in by the breath of Preaching By long attention you grow skilful in the Word of Righteousness Men that despise the Word may be more full of Crotchets and Curiosities but that Light is Darkness It is disputed which is the sense of Learning Hearing or Seeing By the Eye we see things but must by reason of innate Ignorance be taught how to judg of them 2. You must read the Word with diligence That is every Man's Work that hath a Soul to be saved They that busy themselves in other Books will not have such lively Impressions Psal. 1.2 His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night that must be our Exercise not Play-Books Stories and idle Sonnets How many Sacrilegious Hours do many spend this way Castae deliciae meae sunt scripturae tuae Aug. Nay good Books should not keep from the Scriptures Luther in Gen. cap. 19. saith Ego odi libros meos saepe opto eos interire ne morentur lectores abducant a lectione ipsius scripturae We should go to the Fountain 2 Tim. 3.15 And that from a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures which are able to make thee wise unto Salvation We put a disparagement upon the Word when we savour and relish Humane Writings though never so good and excellent better than the Word of God it self This is the standing Rule by which all Doctrines must be confirmed and you do not know what sweet fresh and savory Thoughts the Spirit of God may stir up in your own Minds for Word-representations are not so taking as our own inward Thoughts and Discourses these like a draught of Wine from the Tap are more fresh and lively It is necessary as I said before to wait upon Preaching to hear what others can say out of the Scriptures but it is good to read too that we may preach to our selves Every Man is fittest to commune with his own Heart and that Conviction which doth immediately arise out of the Word is more prevalent A Man can be angry with any Preacher but Conscience In another when a Matter is expressed to our Case we are apt to suspect the mixture of Passion and private Aims but read thy self and what thoughts are stirred up upon thy reading will be most advantagious to thee Besides those that are studious of the Word have this sensible advantage that they have the Promises the Doctrines the Examples of the Word more familiar and ready with them upon all Cases It is said of one that he was a living Bible and a walking Library 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such a Christian is a walking Concordance And whereas other Christians are weak unsetled in Comfort or Opinion these have always Scriptures ready And let me tell you in the whole Work of Grace you will find no Weapon so effectual as the Sword of the Spirit as Scriptures readily and seasonably urged Therefore no diligence here is too much if you would not be barren and sapless in Discourse with others if you would not be weak and comfortless in your self read the Scriptures that you may bring sic scriptum est upon every Temptation and urge the solid grounds of our Comfort I speak the more in so plain a Point because I would make Men more conscionable both in their Closets and Families in this Point that they may not only have recourse to learned Helps and Books of an humane Original but to the Word it self 3. The Scriptures must be read with Prayer We must plow with God's Heifer if we would understand his Riddle we must beg the Spirit 's help The Spirit is the best Interpreter bene
orasse est bene studuisse Every Minister findeth Prayer to be his best Comment So should you pray before and after reading the Scriptures as you do before and after you receive your bodily Food You do not know how Prayer will clear up the Eyes Psal. 119.18 Open thou mine Eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law There is some excellency in the Letter of the Scriptures but this is nothing to what we see by the Spirit it will make a Man wonder at the Excellency Efficacy Consonancy of these Truths a Man seeth far more than ever he saw before The Spirit is needful both to open the Heart and to open the Scriptures Luke 24.32 Did not our Hearts burn when he opened to us the Scriptures compared with Vers. 45. Then opened he their Vnderstanding that they might understand the Scriptures To understand the Truth and to give us an active and certain Perswasion of it to open the Heart Acts 16.14 inclining it to Obedience giving in Light that works a ready Assent and firm Perswasion bringing forward the Heart with Power to Obedience In dark Places and difficult Cases when you have no certainty you should cry for Knowledg and lift up your Voice for Vnderstanding as the blind Man that cried to Jesus Lord that I might receive my sight Mark 10.52 4. Study the Creatures God is known out of his Word but his Works give us a sensible demonstration of him You have David's Night and Day-Meditation His Night-Meditation Psal. 8.3 When I consider thy Heavens the Work of thy Hands the Moon and the Stars which thou hast ordained not a word of the Sun the most noble Creature Psal. 19.5 he speaks of the going forth of the Sun like a Bridegroom coming out of his Chamber and rejoicing as a strong Man to run a Race that is his Morning-Meditation When we walk out in the Night or Morning we may think of God view his stupendous Works The Heathens had no other Bible Consider that the huge weight of the Earth hangeth on nothing like a Ball in the Air. Job 26.7 He stretcheth out the North upon the empty Place and hangeth the Earth upon Nothing Consider the Beauty of the Heavens with their Ornaments the Bounding of the Sea the Artifice in the frame of the smallest Creatures the Excellent Ministries and Subordination of the Services of the Creatures one to another c. 5. Spiritualize every outward Advantage so as to raise your Hearts in the contemplation of God As when we observe the Wisdom of a Father or the Bowels of a Mother let us take occasion to exalt the Love and Care of God as from a Mother's Bowels Isa. 49.15 Can a Woman forget her sucking-Child that she should not have compassion on the Son of her Womb Yea they may forget yet will I not forget thee From the Wisdom of a Father Mat. 7.11 If ye then being Evil know how to give good Gifts unto your Children How much more shall your Father which is in Heaven give good things to them that ask him Tam Pater nemo tam pius nemo So the Centurion mentions his own Command and Government when he desires Christ to put forth his Power Mat. 8.8 9. Speak the Word only and my Servant shall be healed For I am a Man under Authority having Souldiers under me and I say to this Man Go and he goeth and to another Come and he cometh and to my Servant Do this and he doth it As if he should say All Sicknesses are at thy beck as well as these Souldiers at mine In your Carriage to your Children and theirs to you you may sublimate your Thoughts to consider of that Commerce between you and God So in the Work of your Callings a little is useful for bringing great Matters to pass think of Providence I press this because it will be a double Advantage it will keep the Heart Heavenly and you will serve Faith out of common Experiences and so it will help us in our Notions of God For if limited Creatures go thus far how much more excellent is God! 6. Purge your Heart more and more from Carnal Affections these are the Clouds of the Mind As in Fenny Countries the Air is seldom clear Blessed are the pure in Heart for they shall see God Mat. 5.8 We usually look upon God through the Glass of our own Humours Carnal Men fancy the Eternal Essence as one of their Society and misfigure God in their Thoughts 7. The last is In the progress of Knowledg or search of Truth beware of Novellism 2 Tim. 3.14 Continue then in the things thou hast learnt and been assured of knowing from whom thou hast learned them There is as great care to keep what we have as to gain more Knowledg The Devil taketh the advantage of our Changes when we renounce old Errors he bringeth Men to question Truth as in publick Changes when Men shake off the Ordinances of Men he stirreth up others to question the Ordinances of God And I have observed that some out of a pretence of growing in Knowledg put themselves upon a flat Scepticism and wary Reservation holding nothing certain for the present but waiting for new Light such as these the Apostle intendeth 2 Tim. 3.7 Ever learning and never coming to the knowledg of the Truth they make profession of being studious in Sacred Things but never come to any settlement and are loth to hold to any Principles lest they should shut the Door upon new Light New Light is become a dangerous Word especially now in the latter Times now we have a Promise that Knowledg shall be increased Dan. 12.4 Aims at Knowledg is the dangerous Snare of these Times as the Gnosticks pretended to more Knowledg This is a great Snare Satan promised more Knowledg to our first Parents Gen. 3.5 God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof then your Eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing Good and Evil. Which Example the Apostle setteth before our Eyes 2. Cor. 11.3 But I fear lest by any means as the Serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty so your Minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. And he telleth us Satan turneth himself into an Angel of Light Vers. 13 14. Now for your Direction know 1. Progress in Knowledg is rather in Degrees than Parts not in new Truths but greater proportions of Light Light respecteth the Medium Truth the Object I say It is rather not altogether a Man may walk in present Practices which future Light may disprove and retract But usually the increase of a Christian is rather in the measure of Knowledg than difference of Objects Our old Principles are improved and perfected Prov. 4.18 The Path of the Just is as the shining Light that shineth more and more to the perfect Day To know God more and Christ more to be more practically skilful in the Word of Righteousness Heb. 5.14 Strong Meat
Brethren take heed of Gods of Man's making He is as much an Idolater that preferreth his Wealth to Obedience his Pleasures before God's Service as he that falleth down to a Stock It would be sad if on your Death-Beds God should turn you back as he did the Israelites in their distress Judges 10.14 Go and cry to the Gods whom ye have chosen let them deliver you in the time of your Tribulation Go to your Wealth to your Pleasures 2. If God be but One worship him with an intire Heart The Story goeth that the Senate hearing of the Miracles in Judea decreed Divine Worship to Christ but Tiberius the Emperor crossed it when he heard that he would be worshipped alone God is but one our Hearts should close with him as an All sufficient Portion There is enough in one The Scripture speaks of believing with all the Heart Other Comforts and Confidences must be disclaimed Sometimes Carnal Persons set their Hearts upon other Comforts Christ is not their whole Delight they would have Christ for their Consciences and the World for their Hearts Christ in an extremity but their Affections go out to other things Sometimes they will have other Confidences they would trust Christ for their Eternal Salvation to salve Conscience but the World ingrosses their Care as if they were to shift for themselves in temporal things and be Masters of their own Fortunes as it appeareth when temporal Supplies fail when visible Supplies are absent then they despair It is a meer mistake and folly to think it is easier to trust Christ for Pardon of Sins and Eternal Life than for daily Bread as Christ said Mark 2.9 Whether is easier to say Thy Sins are forgiven thee or to say Arise take up thy Bed and Walk The truth is Temporal Wants are more pressing and urging than Spiritual and Men are careless in the business of their Souls Doct. 3. The next Proposition is That this God is One in three Persons This also is collected from the Text. To know thee that is the Father with all the Coessential Persons They are undivided in Essence though distinguished in Personality Take a place of Scripture 1 John 5.7 There are three that bear Record in Heaven the Father the Word and the Holy Ghost and these three are one Let me a little open the Doctrine of the Trinity by some short Observations This is a Mystery proper to the Scriptures Other Truths are revealed in Nature but this is a Treasure peculiar to the Church There are some Passages in Heathens that seem to look this way as Plato speaketh of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mind Word and Spirit And Trismegistus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. but these were either some general Notions received by Tradition from the Jews and by them misunderstood for they dream'd of three distinct separate Essences or else Passages foisted into their Writings by the fraud and fallacy of some Christians who counted it a piece of their Zeal to lye for God It is not likely that God would give the Heathens a more clear Revelation of these Mysteries than he did to his own People the Church of the Jews We find it but sparingly revealed in the Old Testament though I might bring many places where it is sufficiently hinted but more distinctly in the New after the visible and sensible discovery of the three Persons at Christ's Baptism Mat. 3.17 The Spirit of God descended like a Dove and lighted upon him and lo a Voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased Voce Pater Natus Corpore Numen Ave. The whole Trinity were present at that Solemnity Some Darkness there is still upon the face of this Deep we shall have more perfect knowledg of it in the Heavens John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you Trinity in Unity and Unity in Trinity still troubleth the present weakness of Reason but when we shall see God face to face our Knowledg shall be more satisfactory and compleat For the present we must come to this Truth with a sober mind and adore it with a humble Piety lest we puzzle Faith while we would satisfy and inform Reason There are many words which the Church hath used in the explication of this Mystery as Vnity Trinity Essence Person Consubstantial which though they be not all found in the Scriptures yet they are the best that we can use in so deep a Matter and serve to prevent the Errors and Mistakes of those who would either multiply the Essence or abolish the Persons Some Terms must be used and these are the safest They be Three and yet One and the most commodious way to solve it to our Understandings is One in Essence and Three Persons for there being Three in the Divine Essence the Father the Word and the Spirit each having the whole Divine Essence and yet the Essence undivided there must be some words to express the Mystery God being One cannot be divided in Nature and Being and there being Three every One having the whole Godhead in himself distinguished by peculiar relative Properties what term shall we use Three ways of Existence there are in the Nature of God because of those three real Relations Paternity Filiation and Procession One they are and distinct they are really There is and must be a distinction for the Essence and particular way of Existence do differ Whatever is said of the Essence is true of every Person God is Infinite Eternal Incomprehensible so is the Father Son and Spirit But now whatever is said of the Existence as Existence cannot be said of the Essence every one that is God is not Father Son and Holy Ghost I say then there being a distinction between the Nature and particular Existences there must be some Terms to express it The Greek Church in the Nicene Council some 360 Years after Christ worded it thus The Occasion was this some Hereticks said If Christ be God of the same Substance and Being with the Father then when Christ was Incarnate the Father was Incarnate also No say the Orthodox though the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Substance or Essence be the same it is not the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same Subsistence in the Godhead and then began the publick and received Distinction of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying the Nature or Substance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the several manners of Existence And the determination of the Church was that these were the fittest Terms to explicate this Mystery Not but that these words were used before in this Matter as may appear out of divers Authors that lived and wrote before that famous Nicene Council but they were not so accurately distinguished nor so publickly received And indeed though the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Essence be not in Scripture yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is There is ground for
not without Success and Fruit. This Phrase Kept thy Word is very significant it implieth not only outward Hearing but Knowledg Mat. 13.23 He that receiveth the Seed into good Ground is he that heareth the Word and understandeth it c. Nay not only Knowledg but Assent and Believing embracing the Promises of the Gospel Luke 8.15 Having heard the Word keep it and bring forth Fruit with Patience Not only Assent but the Fruits of Love and Obedience 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Liar and the Truth is not in him Not only single Obedience but constant Profession and Perseverance Prov. 16.20 My Son keep thy Father's Commandments and forsake not the Law of thy Mother They have not failed as Judas Now there is a twofold keeping of the Word a Legal keeping and Evangelical The Legal keeping is absolute and perfect Obedience if there be but the least failing Moses accuseth and condemneth you The Evangelical keeping is filial and sincere Obedience Those Imperfections Christ pardoneth when he looketh back and seeth many Errors and Defects in Life as long as we bewail Sin seek Remission strive to attain Perfection All the Commandments are accounted kept when that which is not done is pardoned Thy Word He doth not say my Word but thine He elsewhere referreth his Doctrine to the Father John 7.16 My Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me So here he mentioneth the Divine Authority of his Doctrine 1. Observ. Christ speaketh good of his People to his Father Satan is an Accuser he loveth to speak ill of Believers but Christ telleth his Father how his Lambs thrive It is a grief to your Advocate when he cannot speak well of you in Heaven and say They have kept thy Word I am glorified in them How grievous is it when your very Advocate is forced to be an Accuser Isa. 49.4 I have laboured in vain and spent my Strength for nought I have sent my Gospel and it doth no good it is Christ's complaint against the Obstinacy of the Jews Again whom will you imitate Christ or Satan To slander and accuse is the Devil's Property we should be more tender in divulging the Infirmities of the Saints it is the Devil's work Christ when he prayeth for his Enemies he mollifieth their Crime and softneth it with a gentle Interpretation Luke 23.34 Father forgive them they know not what they do Christ excuseth Satan accuseth 2. Observ. Again They have kept thy Word Christ speaketh good of them tho they had many failings The Disciples often miscarried were of weak Faith passionate when when they met with Disrepect Luke 9.54 Lord wilt thou that we command Fire to come down from Heaven and consume them But Christ returneth this general Issue They have kept thy Word So James 5.11 Ye have heard of the Patience of Job Yea and of his Impatience too when he cursed the Day of his Birth but the Spirit of God putteth a Finger on the Scar. It is a ground of Hope notwithstanding many Weaknesses and Failings Christ loveth not to upbraid us with Infirmities We commend with Exceptions and when we seem to praise we come in with a But like a Stab under the fifth Rib Yea we blast much Good with a little Evil as Flies only go to a sore place 3. Observ. It is the Duty of God's People to keep his Word It is the greatest Commendation Christ could give his Disciples They have kept thy Word Mark Christians It is not your Duty to hear the Word only but to keep it not to know the Word only but to keep it Rickets cause great Heads and weak Feet We are not only to dispute of the Word and talk of it but to keep it We must neither be all Ear nor all Head nor all Tongue but the Feet must be exercised Now what is it to keep the Word We are said to keep it when we watch over it that it be not lost by our selves nor taken away by others It noteth three things that it must be impressed on our Hearts expressed in our Lives retained in our Conversations 1. To keep the Word is to feel the Force of it in our Hearts that our Hearts may be more bent and set towards God for else the Word is lost to our selves A Man may better his Knowledg by the Word but yet he doth not keep it nor feel the Virtue and Force of it The Brains may be warmed when the Heart is not and we may keep the Notion when the Motion is gone and lost Oh consider We know God as we love him we know him aright when we know him as we are known he knoweth us to love us to chuse us to gain us to himself and to Christ. So should we know him for our Portion to have no rest till we have an Interest in Christ. 2. It must be expressed in our Life Luke 11.28 Blessed are they that hear the Word of God and keep it To keep the Law is to live according to the Prescript of it 3. There must be a Perseverance to retain it in our Conversations Rev. 3.18 Thou hast kept my Word and hast not denied my Name Do we thus keep the Word all dependeth on it John 14.15 If ye love me keep my Commandments Christ conjureth us by all the Love we bear to him Vers. 23. If any Man love me he will keep my Words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him If there be any Faith in the Heart by which we esteem Christ we must not only keep it in Memory but keep it in Faith Do you honour him in your Lives Can we venture any thing to keep the Word when the World would take out Crown from us Vse We may know when Christ will speak good of us not when we hear and when we are taught but when we keep the Word yet this we must do understand and keep his Word not Customs not Traditions of Ancestors nor Fancies we must receive his Word as his Word 1 Thess. 2.13 For this cause thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe SERMON X. JOHN XVII 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee IN this Verse there is another Argument why he should be heard for the Apostles which may be taken either from the Towardliness of the Disciples or the Fidelity of Christ The one is implied in the other the Towardliness of the Apostles in discerning the Divine Nature and Mission of Christ the Fidelity of Christ in referring all to his Father they know it and I have taught it them for he urgeth not only their Proficiency they have known but his own Faithfulness he had glorified his
Grace and Authority Mat. 7.29 The People were astonished at his Doctrine for he taught them as one having Authority and not as the Scribes All he did was with Heavenly Majesty and Authority a Soveraign Majesty was to be seen in Christ's teaching proper to himself Besides his Faithfulness as a Minister with such Clearness Evidence and Demonstration there was sufficient Declaration to the World at his Baptism Mat. 3.17 Lo a Voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased agreeing with the Prophecy of him Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold my Elect in whom my Soul delighteth At his Transfiguration before three Persons that for the Holiness of their Lives were of great Credit Mat. 17.5 Before all his Disciples John 12.28 Father glorify thy Name Then came there a Voice from Heaven saying I have both glorified it and will glorify it again To the World at his Resurrection Acts 17 31. Whereof he hath given assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the dead To which Resurrection the Jews were conscious Those that reported it wrought Miracles these Men sought not themselves had no Advantage but visible Hazards their Witness was agreeable to the Writings of the Prophets the Doctrine built on it very satisfactory there is in it what every Religion pretendeth to tho in a higher way tho Miracles are now ceased yet it is confirmed by the Truth of the Word God continually confirmeth it by the Seal of the Spirit and there is an inward Certioration whereby Believers are satisfied John 18.37 For this cause came I into the World that I should bear witness unto the Truth Every one that is of the Truth heareth my Voice that is enlightned by the Holy-Ghost receiveth and believeth it but those that have a mind to wrangle God will not satisfy And then for his Miracles they were not Miracles of Pomp and Ostentation not destructive Miracles but Actions of Relief When the Pharisees said He casteth out Devils by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils Mat. 12.24 He proveth that his main aim was to cast out Satan ver 26. If Satan cast out Satan he is divided against himself Would Satan consent that his Kingdom should fall He would not go to dispossess himself All his aim was to promote Holiness and the Kingdom of God I note this 1. That you may know that the Apostles had sufficient Means to convince the World of the certainty of the Christian Doctrine The inward Testimony of the Spirit the Apostles would not alledg it by Miracles and rational Probabilities they were fitted to deal with the World and to appear as Witnesses for him when they were to give an Account Acts 5.32 And we are Witnesses of these things and so is the Holy-Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him This inward Witness is proper to Believers the other may be alledged to Infidels By the Spirit is meant there a Power to work Miracles 2. That you may know the way of God's working with Men Usually all these three concur to the working of Faith there is the Light of the Spirit external Confirmation and the use of fit Instruments 1. The Light of the Spirit without which there can be no Grace nor Faith 1 John 5.6 It is the Spirit that beareth Witness because the Spirit is true That is That Word which the Spirit himself hath revealed is Truth for he is not only the Author and Inditer of the Word but the Witness he worketh in the Hearts of the Faithful so that he persuadeth them of the Truth of the Word 2. There is external Confirmation Tho Miracles cease yet we have the Testimony and Consent of the Church who by undoubted and authentick Rolls hath communicated her Experience to us which is visibly confirmed by the Providence of God not suffering the Truth to be oppressed 3. There is the use of fit Instruments specially gifted for this Purpose Tho the Effect of the Word doth mainly depend on the Spirit yet there is a Ministerial Efficacy in the Messengers Acts 14.1 They so spake that a multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed Not that the Faith of the Hearers doth meerly depend upon the excellency of the Preacher Yet certain it is that one way of preaching may be more fit to convert than another both in regard of Matter and Form Pure Doctrine for the Matter is more apt to convert than that which is mixed with Falshood as pure Water cleanseth better than foul and good Food nourisheth better than that which is in part tainted He that can divide the Word aright and prudently apply it is more powerful to work than he that seeth by an half Light or presseth Truth loosly and not with Judgment and Solidity Not as if they could infallibly convert but they are more likely they do not carry the Grace of Conversion in their Mouths Then for the Form with more plainness clearness strength of Argument God hath given to some Gifts above others not to bind himself to them but in the way of Instruments they are more powerful tho the weakest Gifts are not to be despised And in the quality of the Persons Holy Persons are more polished Shafts in God's Quiver 3. I observe it to press you to regard all these things 1. The Power of the Spirit if you would profit in Christ's School The watering-Pot will do nothing without the Sun nor the Word without his Testimony 1 Cor. 3.7 So then neither is he that planteth any thing neither he that watereth but God that giveth the Increase The Spirit is to confirm Truth to you by way of Witness and Argument By way of Witness 1 John 5.7 For there are three that bear record in Heaven the Father the Word and the Holy-Ghost There is a secret Persuasion especially when you are reading and hearing that insinuateth it self with your Thoughts doubtless this is the Word of God Acts 16.14 Whose Heart the Lord opened that she attended to those things that were spoken by Paul By way of Argument working such things from whence you may conclude it is God's Word John 8.32 Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make ye free When ye are freed from the bondage of Sin then ye are enlightned to see the Truth of the Gospel by experience ye shall know the Truth 2. Take in the advantage of external Confirmation By Miracles Christ's Testimony was made valuable to the Apostles You have not only authentick Records wherein these Miracles are recorded which as an History may be believed but the Testimony of the Church which hath experience of the Truth and Power of the Gospel for many Ages The Lives of the Godly who are called God's Witnesses 1 Cor. 14.26 The Providences of God in delivering his Church in their miraculous Preservations Psal. 58.11 Verily there is a God that judgeth in the Earth Answers of Prayers grounded on the Word Upon all these
Grounds practise upon this Truth that Christ came out from God 3. Chuse out to your selves faithful Teachers such as Christ was delivering the Word with Authority and Faithfulness to God and Men such as do not seek their own things fear no Man's Face and come with the powerful Evidence and Demonstration of the Spirit And indeed Ministers should be careful to manifest themselves to the Consciences of those with whom they deal that they may have a Testimony of Christ speaking in them 1 Cor. 15.3 that he teacheth in and by them they should be assured of their Doctrine that Christ brought it out of his Father's Heart not speaking by rote like Parrots 1 John 1.1 That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our Eyes which we have looked upon and our Hands have handled of the Word of Life that which our Hearts have felt that which we have not by rote nor by guess but by experience 1 Tim. 6.13 Jesus Christ witnessed before Pontius Pilate a good Confession 3. Observe Christ's gentleness in bearing with their Failings Now they have known It was a long time e're they could be gained to a sence of his Divine Power therefore he chargeth them with hardness of Heart Mark 6.52 They considered not the Miracle of the Loaves for their Hearts were hardned So Mark 8.17 Perceive ye not yet neither understand Have ye your Hearts yet hardned And now in his Intercession to his Father he mentioneth not their Hardness nor the obstinacy of their Prejudices nor their present Weakness but their Knowledg Now they know they have been obstinate but he covereth that at least doth but imply it How willing is Christ to spread a Garment on our Nakedness Past Sins shall not hurt us when they do not please us When a Man turneth from Grace to Sin then all his Righteousness is forgotten Ezek. 18.24 All his Righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned So he that turneth from Sin to Grace or from Grace to Grace ver 22. All his Transgressions that he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him it is all undone by Repentance and Reformation How do Men differ from Christ we upbraid Men with past Failings when they are repented of It is hard to put off the reproach of Youth when God maketh them Vessels of Mercy they will not suffer them to be Vessels of Honour Hi homines invideant mihi gratiam divinam As the elder Brother upbraideth the reformed Prodigal Luke 15.30 As soon as this thy Son was come which hath devoured thy Living with Harlots thou hast killed for him the fatted Calf This is an envious Disposition and cross to God you go about to take off the Robes of Honour which God hath put upon them and to dispoil them as the Spouse was of her Ornaments 4. Observe What is the chief Object of Faith to believe the divine Authority and Commission of Christ and that his Power to dispense Salvation to the Creatures was given him from his Father There is a world of Comfort in this The Father being first in order of the Persons is to be look'd upon as the offended Party and as the highest Judg. 1. He is to be look'd upon as the offended Party All Sin is against God Psal. 51.4 Against thee thee only have I sinned and done this Evil in thy sight He had offended Vriah abused Bathsheba the Injury was against them but the Sin against God against thee thee only This may be referred to all the Persons but it chiefly concerneth the first Person to whom we direct our Prayers and who is the Maker of the Law Christ the second Person satisfied for the breach of it It is against thee thee only Now this is our Comfort that our Guilt and Sin was not cast on Christ's Person without the Father without his privity and consent nay it is his own Plot and Design it was the Father's Counsel rather than the Creatures Desire So that we may quiet our Consciences by that Promise Isa. 43.25 I even I am be that blotteth out thy Transgressions for my own Names-sake God the Father would have you look to him as one that hath only to do in this Matter Sin is a grief to the Spirit it is a crucifying of Christ but in the last result of it it is an Offence to God the Father because it is a breach of his Law God is the Fountain of the Divinity yea all that is done to the other Persons redoundeth to the Father as our Saviour reasoneth He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me 2. The Father is the highest Judg. All the Persons of the Godhead are coessential and coequal in Glory and Honour only in Oeconomy or Dispensation of Salvation the Father is to be look'd upon as Judg and Chief Man is the Debtor Christ the Surety and the Father the Judg before whose Tribunal the Satisfaction is to be made therefore Christ saith My Father is greater than I. And in the whole Work of our Redemption he is to be considered as a Superior therefore all the Addresses not only of the Creatures but of the Son of God himself are to his Father for Pardon as if it were not in his own single Power Luke 23.34 Father forgive them they know not what they do If it passeth with God the Father then the Business is ended So 1 John 2.1 Christ is said to be an Advocate with the Father as Supream in Court as the Advocate is beneath the Judg. So John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you the Comforter Pardon Comfort and Grace cometh from the Father It is true it is said Mat. 9.6 That the Son of Man hath Power on Earth to forgive Sins but it is by Commission from the Father as we shall see anon Well then the Father is the Supream Judg whatever passeth in his Name is valid and authoritative Now it is he that committed the Work of Redemption to Christ He is the Supream Judg Eli saith 1 Sam. 2.25 If one Man sinneth against another the Judg shall judg him but if a Man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him The meaning is if one Man hath trespassed against another the Magistrate may take up the Controversy by executing Justice and causing the Delinquent to make Satisfaction to the Party offended but who shall state the Offence and compose the Difference between God and us The Sin is committed against the Judg himself the highest Judg from whom there is no Appeal no Satisfaction can be made by Mortal Men and no Person is fit to arbitrate the Difference Therefore God himself is pleased to find out a Remedy and in all that the Son did he hath a great hand and stroak in it The Father's Act is Authoritative and above Contradiction If he had not given us a Mediator out of his own Bosom we had for ever lain under the guilt and burden of
for their Author We come in God's stead to strike up a Bargain with you for your Souls this bindeth the Ear to Attention the Mind to Faith the Heart to Reverence the Will and Conscience to Obedience We are to entertain all the Doctrines of the Word without any suspence of Judgment and Contradiction We are to put to our Seal to Christ's Testimony John 3.33 He that hath received his Testimony hath set to his Seal that God is true Usually there is some privy Atheism in us we look upon the Gospel as a Golden Dream and well devised Fable This is properly Assent and should be soundly laid Lord thou wilt not fail thy poor Creatures if they venture their Souls on thy Word 3. The whole Word must be received In every Covenant there is a Precept as well as a Promise We maâ—â— the very form of it when we reflect on the Promise and neglect the Precept It is great Error in them that think that receiving of the Word is done when we apply the Promises as if nothing were needful to Salvation but to say I trust that my Sins are forgiven me in Christ. The Gospel hath not only Promises but Commands Conditions and Articles of the Covenant which are no less to be received than the Promises First receive the Commandment concerning Repentance and Conversion with a Resolution to cast thy self on Christ and then be of good confidence thy Sins shall be forgiven thee There is in Faith not only an Assent but Consent Assent to the Truth of God Consent to the Articles of the Covenant Assent to the Truth of the Contract Consent to the Terms and Affiance or confident waiting for the Promise all these are in Faith Hypocrites are said to receive the Word with Joy Luke 8.13 but they received only the Word of Promise with Joy It is pleasing to the Conscience to hear of Pardon of Sins Men may have vanishing fleeting Joys A Carnal Man would have God's Grace but he would have none of his Counsel 4. This must be received with all the Heart The Work of Faith is not confined to the Acts of the Understanding there are some Motions of the Heart Philip puts the Eunuch to this Tryal Acts 8.37 Believest thou with all thy Heart and he said I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God God is as careful of the Duty of the Gospel as of the Duty of the Law he that required that we should love him with all our Hearts hath also required that we should believe in him with all our Hearts he required the whole Heart in Love and he expecteth the whole Heart in Faith Now because this is the critical Difference between True Faith and Counterfeit I shall apply this Receiving to both the Objects of Faith the Word and the Person of Christ because the Doctrine concerning both is of near Affinity and the one is opened by the other In receiving the Person of Christ there is the same method of the Acts of Faith as there is in receiving the Word of God 1. There is an Offer Faith receiving presupposeth an Offering we do not snatch at Christ but receive him Sinners snatch at Christ sometimes when God's hand is not open to give him 2. We must look at this Offering as made by God himself Faith taketh Christ out of his Father's Hands 3. We must take whole Christ as Lord and Saviour And 4. we must take him with our whole Hearts Therefore I shall explain this Receiving with the whole Heart in reference to both Objects the Word and Christ. First what is it to receive the Word with our whole Hearts There is nothing so difficult as to draw the Acts of Faith into a Method 1. It implyeth an Act of the Will there must not only be Knowledg and Acknowledgment that the Doctrine is true but an actual Choice and a willing Acceptation Faith apprehendeth the Covenant made in Christ not only as true but good and so answerably there is not only a believing with the Mind but a believing with the Heart Rom. 10.10 With the Heart Man believeth The Faculty answereth the Object 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 worthy of all acceptation c. So that there is required some Motion of the Heart besides intellectual Assent 2. This Act of the Will is accompanied with some sensible Affection Heb. 11.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they imbraced the Promises they hugged and clasped about and imbraced the Promises All Acts of Faith do necessarily imply answerable Affections The Children of God embrace the Promises with delight receive the Threatnings with trembling and reverence and the Commandments with all chearfulness Acts 2.41 Then they that received the Word gladly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not as a People that are overcome receive Laws from the Conqueror or as Zipporah circumcised her Child with grudging and discontent but with hearty and chearful consent I confess there is and ever will be an opposition of the Flesh a Man doth not receive the whole Word as a thirsty Man receiveth sweet Drink but as a sick Man or one that is thirsty after Health receiveth Physick or a bitter Potion with an earnest serious desire tho his Appetite loatheth it There is an hearty consent to God's Terms because they know it will be for their welfare as Laban when he heard Jacob's Proposals What shall I give thee the speckled and spotted among the Flocks Gen. 30.34 Laban said Behold I would it might be according to thy Word Oh would to God that this were my share that God would take up the Quarrel between himself and me 3. This Affection is accompanied with a pursuit or serious making after those Hopes There is a care and anxiousness of Obedience or taking the next course to speed that we may find him and feel him in our Consciences They received the Word gladly and were baptized Acts 2.41 In every Contract where the Parties are agreed there is a signing and sealing so they received the Word and were baptized that was the next course to come under these Hopes A Contract lieth void and dead if there be Consent yet no Performance So Faith without Works is dead Faith is a Consent to God's Covenant yet because there is no answerable Obedience this Consent is void and to no effect Now this is the utmost extension of the Will in Motions and Addresses towards Christ Faith is expressed by coming to Christ qui se dat in viam a Man putteth himself into the way of Salvation upon a search and enquiry after Christ We know not what will come of it but we will continue seeking I will go to my Father 4. These Endeavours are supported by Affiance or a resolution to wait upon God till the Blessings of the Covenant be accomplished and made good Tho they meet with Difficulties they keep wrestling with God Gen. 32.26 I will not let thee go
10.38 That ye may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in him 1 John 4.16 We have known and have believed the Love that God hath to us John 6.69 We know and believe that thou art Christ. We must first know before we can believe In Faith there is a Knowledg an Apprehension as well as Discourse a pregnant Apprehension Faith is a clear Light it freeth the Soul from the Mists of Prejudice by representing God in the Allsufficiency of Grace and Power Heb. 11.3 Through Faith we understand that the World was framed by the Word of God It puzzeled the Philosophers but Faith maketh all clear After Faith 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your Faith Vertue and to Vertue Knowledg Faith is the Fruit of Knowledg Knowledg is the Fruit of Faith So Psal. 119.66 Teach me good Judgment and Knowledg for I have believed thy Commandments that is a fuller manifestation First we receive the Word by Faith then we know more Oportet discentem credere First we know That it is then How it is The ground of Faith is that they are revealed How or what they are we learn by more acquaintance and experience Light is always increasing most necessary to the Christian Life Faith is as Knowledg is more or less explicite yet not so explicite but that there is some impliciteness in it as long as we live here 1 John 2.3 It doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him We have not a particular Account not a Reason of the Thing but we have a Reason why we believe it 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is a proper Act of Faith God is always on the giving and we on the receiving Hand we receive the Word we receive Christ and we receive Remission of Sins and Glory the main of our Duty is but a Receiving Let me press you to receive the Word to receive Christ. 1. Receive the Word give it a kind entertainment There is an Act of Consideration meditate upon it seriously that Truth may not float in the Understanding but sink into the Heart Luke 9.44 Let these sayings sink down into your Hearts Believe it the Truth is a Soveraign Remedy but there wanteth one Ingredient to make it work and that is Faith Heb. 4.2 The Word preached did not profit them not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it There is an Act of the Will and Affections which is called a receiving the Truth in Love 2 Thess. 2.10 Make room for it that Carnal Affections may not vomit and throw it up again Christ complaineth that his Word had no place in them John 8.37 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like a queasy Stomach possessed with Choler that casts up all that is taken into it 1 Cor. 2.14 A natural Man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God Let it lodg and quietly exercise a soveraign command over the Soul 2. Receive Christ in the Word In a Contract there is not only a receiving a Bond but by virtue of the Bond an Inheritance conveyed to us So you must not only receive the Word we are not saved by giving credit to any Maxim of Religion Fides non est assensus axiomati Not they that saw the Ark many saw it and scoffed but they that were in it were saved from drowning When a Man is ready to perish in the Floods it is not enough to see Land but we must reach it stand upon it if we would be safe It is not a naked Contemplation but a real Implantation into Christ. Now if you will know it whatever was in Christ in the History must be in you in the Mystery You are Adopted Sons 1 John 3.1 Christ must be formed and conceived in you Gal. 4.19 You must suffer and be crucified to the World and Sin Rom. 6.6 You must be buried and raised up again Col. 2.12 All is to be done in a spiritual manner I speak not this to turn all Scripture into an Allegory but every Act of Christ hath some Spiritual Accomodation So much for these two acts or parts of Faith They have known surely and have received thy Word Before I go off from this Clause there are two or three Observations to be raised especially if we compare this Verse with John 16.27 28 29 30 31. For the Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and believed that I came forth from God I came forth from the Father and am come into the World again I leave the World and go to the Father His Disciples said unto him Lo now speakest thou plainly and speakest no Proverb Now are we sure that thou knowest all things and needest not that any Man should ask thee by this we believe that thou camest forth from God Jesus answered them Do ye now believe From whence I observe That this was but a late Acknowledgment Vers. 30. Now we are sure and by this we believe that thou camest forth from God And presently within an hour Christ commendeth it to his Father They have known surely and have believed 1. Observe How ready Christ is to take notice of the Good that is wrought in us He watcheth for an occasion to commend us to God Satan and his Instruments they watch for our halting Jer. 20.10 All my Familiars watched for my halting peradventure he will be inticed Let us watch say they we may have Matter against him The Devil is a Spy that lieth upon the catch that he may frame an Accusation against you before God A Dog doth not wait for a Bit from his Master's Trencher more than he doth for a passionate Word some evil Gesture and Practice whereof to accuse us so his Instruments watch to defame you in the World But now Jesus Christ looketh after Matter of Praise and Commendation Now we know verily and believe and Christ presently telleth his Father of it Oh what an encouragement should this be to press us to grow in Knowledg and to abound in every good Work you furnish your Intercessor with matter of Praise and give your Advocate an Advantage against your Accuser Christ watcheth for a good Action as the Devil doth for a Bad He is a swift Witness not only against his Adversaries but for his People Mal. 3.5 I will come near to you in Judgment and I will be a swift Witness against the Sorcerers c. He cometh to convince them sooner than they are aware none of their Sins are unknown to him and they are brought in Court before they dream of it And the Godly have a Witness in Heaven too So Job 16.20 Behold my Witness is in Heaven and my Record is on High And he is a swift Witness we reap the Fruit of many Actions as soon as they are performed A continual Experience we have of this disposition of Christ in the speedy answer of Prayers Isa. 64.24 And it shall come to pass that before they call
the Vessel keepeth its course tho they move a contrary way or as in Clocks tho some Wheels move one way and some another yet all tend to make the Clock go 5. Observe In the Church are wicked Men who may finally miscarry nay Men eminent for a while in the Church yet afterwards prove dreadful Apostates There was a Cham in the Ark a Judas among the Apostles The visible Church never wanteth a mixture there is no possibility to eschew it Partly because they may be useful as to external Employment and Service God hath an use for wicked Men as a dead Post to support a living Tree They may have Gifts for the Benefit of the Body Wicked Men may supply the place of an Officer as Judas was an Apostle A wooden Leg may be a Stay to the Body tho it be not a true Member Mat. 7.22 23. Many shall say unto me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy Name and in thy Name cast out Devils and in thy Name done many wonderful Works And then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work Iniquity Christ will disclaim them as here he doth A Torch giveth never the less Light tho carried by a Blackamore nor is the Gospel less efficacious because managed by carnal Instruments Partly because God hath reserved a perfect Discrimination till the last Day left the Wheat should be pulled up with the Tares He knew Men were envious and censorioâ—s therefore till Sins be open he doth not allow us to judg Partly to shew us his Patience to the worst of Men. Judas was continued among the Apostles Christ knew him when he was a Thief as well as when he was a Traytor before he discovered the Traytor he bore with the Thief tho a Son of Perdition he doth not deny him the Means Vse 1. Do not rest in outward Privileges Say What am I It is a Privilege to be a Member of the Church David accounted it so to be a Door-keeper in the House of God Psal. 84.10 A Man may be an Apostle of great Authority but there is a more excellent way that is Grace Outward Advantages without special Grace will not serve the turn Judas was under Christ's own Instruction Vse 2. Look to your Grounds and Motives upon which you take up the Profession of the Name of Christ. A sound Beginning will have an happy Ending but if it be only upon carnal Reasons sometime or other you will fall off and all will end in shame and horror Vse 3. When Scandals arise the whole Body is not to be condemned for the Miscarriages of some Members As the Beauty of a Street is not to be reckoned by the Sink and Kennel nor the sound Grapes by the rotten ones We are not to condemn Religion and Religious Persons tho some among them prove scandalous We are not to think the worse of Christ and his Apostles because a Judas was in their Company In the Floor there is Chaff as well as Wheat in the Field there are Tares as well as Corn in the Draw-Net there are bad Fish as well as good Mat. 18.7 Wo unto the World because of Offences for it must needs be that Offences come but wo to that Man by whom the Offence cometh Such is the Enmity of Man to Good that he is glad to have occasion to blemish the Truth Are there not many that are sincere and walk unblameably And doth not thy Heart tell thee thou hast no reason to speak against them Religion it self condemneth such ways Vse 4. Hearken unto this you that commit Sin with Jollity and Security you can eat and drink and rise up to play O take heed lest at length thou criest out O I have sinned I have damned my Soul I have betrayed Christ Judas came at length to this I have sinned in that I have betrayed innocent Blood Mat. 27.4 Some are fet up as Beacons to warn others that by their dear Cost we may learn to beware We are whipped on their Backs as some Malefactors their Bodies are not buried but their Quarters are set up upon Gates of Cities and Places of great resort for a Warning to others Vt qui vivi noluerunt prodesse eorum morte Republicae utatur saith Seneca As Lot's Wife was turned into a Pillar of Salt to season after-Ages It is the property of God's Children still to edify themselves by what they see in others be it good or evil The Lord grant both you and I may tremble at this Instance to stir up Watchfulness for our own Safety that we may not fall into like Offences We have to do with a just and an holy God Thin Exhalations turn into great Clouds and Storms Thirdly The next Circumstance is an Appeal to Scripture That the Scriptures might be fulfilled Why doth Christ make this Appeal Partly to avoid the Scandal as if Christ could not discern an Hypocrite Partly to draw their Minds from the Treason of Judas and the Malice of the Jews to the Counsel of God revealed in the Scriptures Partly to shew the certain Accomplishment of whatever is foretold by the Holy-Ghost I shall prosecute these two last Reasons and thence take two Observations 1. Observe In the whole Passion of Christ nothing fell out by chance He was not betrayed by chance it was a Circumstance that fell under the Ordination of God It is notable that the same Word is used of Judas Mat. 26.15 What will ye give me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and I will deliver him unto you Of the Jews John 18.30 If he were not a Malefactor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we would not have delivered him to thee Of Pilate Mat. 27.26 When he had scourged Jesus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he delivered him up to be crucified And of God Rom. 8.32 Who spared not his own Son 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but gave him up to the Death for us all But there are express places of Scripture Acts 2.24 He being delivered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the determinate Counsel and Fore-knowledg of God We must look not to Instruments but to God's hand The Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may have reference to a Prince giving Royal Gifts he gave us this precious Gift out of his Treasury Or to a Judg who delivereth a Malefactor into the hands of the Executioner Christ died not only as a Martyr but as a Surety here lieth all the hopes of our Salvation So Acts 4.28 For to do whatsoever thy Hand and thy Counsel determined before to be done God decreed it and God over-ruled it This is in part the meaning 2. Observe To shew the Truth of whatever is foretold in Scripture Scriptures must be fulfilled whatever Inconveniencies fall out See how tender God is of his Word 1. He valueth it above all his Works John 10.35 The Scriptures cannot be broken Luke 21.33 Heaven and Earth shall pass away but my Words shall not pass away God
is not so tender of his Works as of his Word It is more firm and stable than the Frame of Heaven and Earth that shall be dissolved but not the least Point of Truth shall fail Heaven and Earth do only continue till all that is prophesied of 〈◊〉 the Word be fulfilled His Word endureth for ever We shall have the Comfort of it in Heaven when all these things are melted 2. Nay which is more the Treason plotted against Christ taketh place that 〈◊〉 Word may be fulfilled and one main Reason why Christ came into the World was to accomplish the Word tho it cost him his Life yet saith he Heb. 10.7 Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me to do thy Will O God Promises shall be fulfilled tho most difficult for God to grant or us to believe Rather than God baulk from his Word God would send his Son to die for a sinful World Vse 1. Wait for the Accomplishment of Prophecies fear the Truth of Threatnings Hos. 7.12 I will chastise them as their Congregation hath heard Isa. 34.16 Seek ye out of the Book of the Lord and read No one of these shall fail none shall want her Mate For my Mouth it hath commanded and his Spirit it hath gathered them Look into the Book of the Law where these Curses are recorded When the Day of Execution cometh take this Prophecy into your hands see if any of these be found wanting not one thing shall fail This is the Unhappiness of Ministers all other Professions are believed when they discover Danger But who hath believed our Report It is our Duty to observe all Occurrences and compare the Rule and Event together and observe what Truth God makes good by what is fallen out and come to pass And so wait for the Accomplishment of Promises whatever Inconveniences fall out they shall be fulfilled When a Promise is thrown into the Fire it shall come out again and be fulfilled in its due time Vse 2. Here is Comfort to the Godly against the Wrath of their Enemies God hath a hand not only in Sickness and Famine but the Treasons of Men against Christ. If the Rod smites it is in the Father's hand Let Men live how they will yet God will have his Will if not his Will of Command his Will of Decree His Glory shall prevail at last You cannot hurt God whether you will or no he will be glorified SERMON XXI JOHN XVII 13 And now come I to Thee and these things I speak in the World that they might have my Ioy fulfilled in themselves OUR Lord is still amplifying that Argument of his own Departure and the Disciples danger in the World and so justifieth his earnestness in Prayer for them I come to thee and must leave their Company and therefore I have need to make some provision for them In the Argument of this Text Christ sheweth what was his special Aim in the whole Prayer He is so earnest not to blemish the Father as if he were backward and wanted Mercy but for their Comfort that they might know what Prayers were laid up in store for them and to give them a taste of his own Care He prayeth with them that they might know how he prayed for them Christ would have something left upon Record as a Pledg of his Affections to the Church These things I speak in the World c. In the words not to speak of the Occasion I come to thee which signifieth not his Address in Prayer but his Ascension to God as was cleared before Vers. 11. In the rest of the words we have Christ's Action and Christ's Aim The Comfort of the Disciples where we have the Author My Joy the Manner how received for quantity fulfilled the Quality in themselves And these things I speak in the World That is make this Prayer in their hearing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I speak it signifieth Prayer with an audible Voice elsewhere he useth the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And here a Record and Patern is left for the use of the Church in all Ages That they may have my Joy What is the meaning of that 1. Because he rejoiceth in our Good My Joy and your Joy are distinguished John 15.11 These things have I spoken to you that my Joy should be fulfilled in you and that your Joy might be full There is nothing maketh the Heart of Christ so glad as to see his Members thrive in Peace and Grace So the Apostle Paul Phil. 2.2 Fulfil ye my Joy Nothing could be more comfortable to Paul than to see the Philippians thrive in Grace Thus some interpret it actively of the Joy which Christ hath in the good of his Members But I suppose it is rather to be taken passively 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in themselves 2. Others think that by my Joy is meant a Joy like mine when they feel the same Desires kindled in their Hearts they may be comforted with the workings of the same Spirit of Prayer in them that is feel such a Joy as I feel in uttering these Requests But this doth not run so smoothly 3. My Joy because he is the Author of it Gaudium ex me Joy which I work as Mediator and Redeemer Of our selves we have nothing but Despair and Trouble Isa. 57.19 I create the Fruit of the Lips Peace Peace to him that is afar of and to him that is near and I will heal him We possess it but it is Christ's Joy he worketh it and causeth it by his Spirit elsewhere it is called Joy in the Holy Ghost 1 Thess. 1.6 4. My Joy because he is the Object of it Gaudium de me that that Joy which they have conceived from my Presence with them or care of them may not be lessened but increased that this Spiritual Joy may be fulfilled These two latter are of chief regard May be fulfilled not only accomplished but be abundant as Chap. 15.11 That your Joy may be full The filling up of Joy is a Phrase proper to S. John Ch. 3.29 This my Joy therefore is fulfilled saith John the Baptist because he heard the Bridegroom's Voice So 1 John 1.4 These things we write unto you that your Joy may be full And 2 Epist. 12. vers I trust to come unto you and speak face to face that our Joy may be full Possibly this Joy is called a Full Joy not with respect to it self but with respect to other Joys In it self it is always a growing and receiveth a daily increase till it be perfected in Heaven Here we have but some fore-running Beams of the Noon of Glory the first Fruits of the Harvest The Joy of the World is a lank empty Joy In themselves that is in their Hearts by their own feeling and experience they have need of something within for they have nothing without John 16.33 In the World ye shall have tribulation but be of good comfort I
Ordinances Heb. 6.18 We have strong Consolation Mat. 26.30 When they had sung an Hymn they went out into the Mount of Olives tho it were a sad time The Eunuch went away rejoicing as soon as he was baptized because he was made sure of the Grace of God Acts 8.39 It is as when a Man hath a good Lease confirmed to him It is not the Bread and Wine rejoiceth the Heart but the renewing of the Covenant 4. Meditation It refresheth the Soul and feeds Joy It is the proper and natural use of Reason The Speculation even of terrible Things is grateful It was the Comfort God himself took in his Works he made them he saw them It is a refreshing to the Soul to think of Creation and Providence as a Son taketh pleasure in a History wherein are recorded his Father's valiant Acts. It is a pure Recreation But oh the sweetness of Redemption the excellency of Glory The Thoughts are sent as Spies into the Land of Promise hereby we have a Pisgah-sight it giveth us a foretaste of Heaven and filleth our Souls with Joy and Blessedness SERMON XXII JOHN XVII 14 I have given them thy Word and the World hath hated them because they are not of the World even as I am not of the World CHRIST had urged several Arguments on the behalf the Apostles their Interest his own Departure their Danger in the World this is the Argument he now presseth Their Danger because of the World's hatred is set forth by the occasion of it their Office I have given them thy Word the Cause of it They are not of the World which is amplified by their conformity to the Patern and Example of Christ Even as I am not of the World So that we have here the Condition of the Saints in the World and then their Constitution and Temper I have given them thy Word Partly by external Revelation in his Ministry during Life Partly by inward Illumination he had given them the Knowledg of it John 16.27 Ye have loved me and have believed that I came out from God John 17.6 I have manifested thy Name to the Men which thou gavest me out of the World Partly by Tradition or Commission he had left the Word with them not only that they might profess it but preach it to others There is an Emphasis in Thy Word Christ grounded his Plea with the Father upon it Men are wont to respect those that suffer for their Sake and Cause And the World hath hated them By the World is meant that Party which is contrary to Christ's Kingdom they are sometimes called the Kingdom of Darkness because the Devil is their Head and Chief sometimes the World because that is their Aim they are guided by the malicious Spirit of Satan and acted by their own Ends and Interests Briefly they are called the World either because the greatest the most flourishing part of Mankind are obstinate against the Gospel or because their whole Bent their Way their Savour is of the World they relish nothing but the World the wicked unbelieving obstinate part of the World And it is said hath hated them hitherto in their Profession they have had but sad experience of the World and in the Course of their future Ministry they can expect no better Because they are not of the World Of the World that is of that strain and sort of Men as of the Devil is to be swayed by him John 8.44 Ye are of your Father the Devil and the Lusts of your Father ye will do They are different from the World in Spirit in Worship in Conversation In Spirit or in the frame of their Hearts 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit that is of God There is a particular Genius that runneth out that way they have other manner of Affections and Dispositions In Worship they are to root out inveterate Superstitions both among Jews and Gentiles Now Men are tender of their old Customs and Traditions Unconformity doth exasperate them much more zealous opposition against Traditions received from their Fathers In Conversation they are come out from among them they are Heteroclites 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange that you run not with them to all excess of Riâ—i speaking evil of you Their Course is a countermotion to the Fashions of the World they have renounced worldly Desires and Practices Even as I am not of the World most estranged from the Customs and Fashions of it John 8.23 Ye are from beneath I am from above ye are of this World I am not of this World He tasted of the World's hatred John 15.18 19. If the World hateth you you know it hated me before it hated you If ye were of the World the World would love its own but because ye are not of the World but I have called you out of the World therefore the World hateth you This is added for the Consolation of the Disciples that it may not be grievous to them to suffer what their Master suffered before them When the King is wounded in Battel should the Souldier shrink They have my Spirit and are to inherit my Office and they that have Christ's Spirit must look for Christ's Entertainment Only when it is said Even as I am not of this World it noteth not an exact Equality but some Conformity Christ never was of the World Heb. 7.26 He was Holy Harmless Vndefiled separate from Sinners that is he never was of their number After the Fall all Men are of the World but by Regeneration they are so no more therefore it is said John 15.19 Ye are not of the World but I have chosen you out of the World Ye are separated by God's Fan the Wheat from the Chaff and cut off from your old Root by the Sword of the Word 1. Observe That Christians especially Ministers to whom Christ hath given his Word must expect the World's hatred I apply it to both because Christ hath given the Word to both to ordinary Christians by Regeneration to Ministers by special Commission Ordinary Christians are cut off from the World by the Sword of the Word and Conformity is the ground of Love as Difformity and Dissonancy of Practice is of Hatred and Aversation And Ministers have a special Commission to preach it And then both hold forth the Word Ministers clearly they manage the Fan and of private Christians it is said Phil. 2.15 16. That ye be blameless and harmless the Sons of God without rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse Nation among whom ye shine as Lights in the World Holding forth the Word of Life They copy out the Word in their Lives they are a living Sermon a walking Rule they preach by their Lives the Truth is held forth in a Minister's Mouth but in a Believer's Conversation 1. Christians that do not let fall the Strictness and Majesty of their Conversations if they keep the Word that Christ hath given
You think God is not wise enough you will teach him whom to advance and whom not Princes have their Arcana Imperii Shall our Servants know all our Counsels Many times God raiseth bad Men to high Places not because they deserve it but because the Age deserveth no better Phil. 2.14 15. Do all things without murmurings and disputings that ye may be blameless and harmless the Sons of God 3. If you are favoured by God why should you trouble your selves about the World's Respects In chusing Heirs to Salvation God doth not ask their Counsel thou hast the testimony of God's Spirit and many now in Hell have had much of the World's Respects Their Disrespect cannot hurt thee it may profit thee if thou art not wanting to thy self If God should take Counsel of the World whether he should assume thee to Glory or cast thee into Hell then their Respects were to be sought after but God will deal with thee alone not ask their Opinion but refer it to thine own Conscience If all the World should respect thee what is this to God who will judg thee by another Rule They had need of steady Heads that walk on high Places When Men study to preserve the World's good Opinion they lose it God is Master of their Respects if Men did not study to please the World they would not only have more quiet but more success 2. Observe again An excellent means to digest the World's Neglect is to consider the Example of Christ. It is our Duty it will be for our Comfort and it turneth to our Profit 1. It is our Duty In his Example we have a taste of his Spirit I am not of the World saith Christ and we should imitate Christ as dear Children Ephes. 5.1 They that love to live in delight and pleasures are but Christians in Name If we had no other Reason to contemn the vanity of the World than the Life of Christ this were enough Who was wisest Christ or you Who can make the better choice Christ or you Who is in an Error Christ or you Christ chose a poor Life and you affect Greatness 2. It will be your Comfort It is a sweet comfort in all Conditions to remember the similitude of condition between Christ and us Shall the Disciple be above the Lord What more honourable than to carry the Cross after Jesus Christ Christ hath worn this Garment Col. 1.24 Who now rejoice in my Sufferings for you and fill up that which is behind of the Afflictions of Christ in my Flesh. Christ was exposed to the envy of Satan and his Agents Art thou better than Christ He suffereth with us because we should suffer with him Mat. 25.45 Verily I say unto you in as much as ye did it no◠to one of the least of these ye did it not to me Acts 9.4 Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Man and Wife if they love one another had rather live together in the meanest Estate than in the greatest Glory and Abundance asunder Christ and a Christian are fellow-Sufferers we are conformed to his Sufferings and he hath a feeling of ours 3. It will be for our Profit The Issue will be glorious we must first suffer then enter into Glory Winter is before the Spring Rom. 8.17 If so be that we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in my Body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the Life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal Flesh. 2 Tim. 2.11 12. It is a faithful saying for if we be dead with him we shall also live with him If we suffer we shall also reign with him If we would be like Christ in Glory we must be like him in suffering Vse Meditate on this God had but one Son he came into the World without Sin but he could not get out without a Cross. Art thou poor so was Christ Hast thou Enemies so had He Art thou disdained Christ went this way to Glory and so must thou He was charged maliciously blackned with Slanders accused falsly c. the like usage you must expect Secondly With respect to God How sollicitous is Christ about those who are not of the World compare Vers. 14. with this His Father's Choice must be made good his own delight is in those that are like him Christ loveth himself and his own reflection in the Saints Christ is at a perfect antipathy with the World and a Christian loveth what he loves and hateth what he hates If you have the World's hatred against you remember you have Christ's Prayers SERMON XXVI JOHN XVII 17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth HERE is Christ's second Request for his Disciples Where First The Request it self Sanctify them Secondly The Manner how it is to be accomplished through thy Truth Thirdly The Reason why it is to be so accomplished thy Word is Truth The main Points are the influence of Truth upon Sanctification and that the Word is the publick Record and Register of this Truth Now I shall make some entrance upon the Verse First The Request And here I. What he prayeth for II. To whom III. For whom I. What he prayeth for Sanctification 1. Observe Our chief Aim in Prayer for our selves and others should be to be sanctified Christ prayeth for Sanctification 1. What it is to be sanctified To Sanctify is 1. To Consecrate or set apart for some Holy Use. 2. To Cleanse or Purify 3. To Adorn with Gifts of Grace Some prefer the first Acceptation and apply it particularly to the Apostolical Calling Sanctify them that is separate them and set them apart for the Work of an Apostle So Christ was sanctified that is set apart for the Work of Redemption But it is not sanctify them for thy Truth but in or by thy Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore this Scripture hath a more general respect and signification However in the Work of Holiness all the Senses may be taken in for whoever are sanctified are set apart cleansed and adorned with Grace 1. Set apart by God and by themselves By God both in time and before time Before time they are set apart by God's Decree to be an holy Seed to himself in and by Christ separated from the perishing World to be Vessels of Honour as the Reprobate are called Vessels of Wrath and Dishonour set apart by God's Election chosen to be holy Eph. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love But then in time they are regenerated and so actually set apart Sanctification is an actual Election By Election they are distinguished from others in God himself so by Regeneration and Sanctification they are distinguished from others in themselves separated and set apart from the perishing World to act for God to seek the things that may make for his Glory James 1.18 Of his
the School of Christ He hath begotten us by the Word of Truth And the Ordinance of preaching the Word is consecrated to this purpose Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify them by the washing of Water through the Word There are other Occasional Helps but this is the Instituted Means God will work no other way in his ordinary and revealed course and will accept no other Obedience and Sanctification but by the Word Holiness or that Piety which is proper and genuine is wrought by a Divine Truth otherwise it is Superstition not Godliness Civility not Holiness of Conversation Tho Men have never so good an Inclination yet because they have not a Divine Revelation for their Warrant it is but a Bastard Religion Superstition or framing a strictness of our own accompanied with opposition against the Truth The Word and Spirit are in Conjunction Isa. 59.21 My Spirit that is upon thee and my Words which I have put in thy Mouth shall not depart out of thy Mouth c. These act in Conjunction and it is for the honour of the Scriptures that God hath annexed them 1 Thess. 5.19 20. Quench not the Spirit Despise not Prophesying Preaching of the Word and pouring out of the Spirit go together 4. Every part of the Truth worketh not but only the Gospel which is the Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Law sheweth us our Spots and the Gospel cleanseth and washeth them away The Work of the Law is Preparation but that which hath a special and direct influence upon Sanctification is the Gospel John 15.3 Now ye are clean through the Word which I have spoken to you and that was the Gospel Privilege This pulleth in the Heart to God that we may be partakers of his Grace Moses brought them to the Borders but Joshua brought them into the Land of Canaan The Apostle appealeth to the Experience of Believers Gal. 3.2 This only would I learn of you Received ye the Spirit by the VVorks of the Law or by the hearing of Faith Tho the Spirit may be received by the preaching of any part of Canonical Scripture yet most usually by the preaching of the Gospel The Lord would give us this sensible and authentick Proof of the Truth and Excellency of the Gospel that we receive the Spirit of Regeneration by it and not by the Law It is the Instrument by which God useth to confer the Spirit So 2 Pet. 1.4 To us are given exceeding great and precious Promises that by these we may be made partakers of the Divine Nature What part of the Word worketh the Heart to a conformity to God likeneth us in Holiness to God the great and precious Promises It is not by moral Strains nor by terrible Threatnings these have their use in their place but by the great and precious Promises as God was in the sâ—â—ll Voice 5. The Gospel worketh not unless it be accompanied with the Spirit There is a great deal of difference between seeing things in the Light of Reason and seeing things in the Light of the Spirit Truth represented in the Light of Reason begets but an humane Faith leaveth a weak impression and hath but a weak operation upon the Soul but things represented in the light of the Spirit â—â—â—keth quite otherwise there is not only a notional Irradiation but an experimental Feeling they see another manner of Beauty and Excellency in Christ a vanity in worldly Delights which they never saw before Running-water and Strong-water differ not in colour but in taste and virtue John 16.13 When he the Spirit of Truth is come he will guide you into all 〈◊〉 1 John 2.27 The Anointing which ye have received of him abidet◠〈◊〉 you and ye need not that any Man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things Most Men content themselves with a superficial Belief they have but a hâ—â—ane knowledg of Divine Things and therefore their Souls are not carried out to Holiness Love Fear Trust Obedience they have a cold and naked apprehension liteâ—â—â— Knowledg is waâ—hy and weak it worketh not 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit 6. This must not only be represented in the Power and Demonstration of the Spirit but received and applied by Faith Sanctification is sometimes ascribed to the Gospel and sometimes to Faith which receiveth the Gospel Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith Our Hearts are purified by the Word of Truth 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing that â—e have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit Here they were purified by Faith The Word worketh not without an Act on our part as well as on God's The Word preached did not profit them not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it Heb. 4.2 As a Plaster worketh not till it be applied to the Sore Nay the Apostle's Word implieth more the Word must not only be applied to the Soul but mingled with the Soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As in a Medicine the Ingredients must be mixed together to do good So if we have the Word we must have the Spirit and we must have Faith mix it altogether and then it worketh Faith receiveth the Word as a divine and infallible Truth and that begets an Awe In short Faith working to Sanctification apprehends the Love of God the Blood of Christ the Promises Precepts of the Word and by all these it is ever purging and working out Corruption By apprehending the Love of God Gal. 5.6 In Christ Jesus neither Circumcisionâ— availeth any thing nor Vncircumcision but Faith that worketh by Love Shall I love that which God hateth O do not this abominable Thing that I hate Jer. 44.4 Faith representeth God pleading thus Is this thy Kindness to thy Friend Do I thus requite God for all his Kindness to me in Christ There is an Exasperation against Lusts. It maketh use of the Blood of Christ. 1 John 1.7 The Blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sins Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Consciences from dead Works to serve the Living God That is an excellent Purger In outward Purging it is the Water and the Soap cleanseth but the Hand of the Laundress applieth it and rubbeth the Cloaths that are washed Faith apprehendeth the Blood of Christ to purge the Conscience it waiteth for the sanctifying Virtue of his Blood and the Grace purchased thereby So Faith maketh use of the Promises this giveth Faith encouragement to expect glorious Rewards Assistance is purchased and Acceptance is promised 2 Cor. 7.1 Having therefore these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all Filthiness of the Flesh and Spirit perfecting Holiness in the Fear of God Then Faith constantly maketh use of the Precepts and Counsels of the Word by which Sin is discovered and taxed When the Word is received by Faith there goeth a
Light with it to see Sin after another manner altho a Man did not know it before Faith persuadeth us that the Commands of God are just and equal there is a believing Commands as well as Promises this is a Command from God Psal. 119.66 Teach me good Judgment and Knowledg for I have believed thy Commandments SERMON XXVII JOHN XVII 17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth I NOW Proceed to the Reasons why God sanctifieth by his Truth It is most suitable to God's Honour and to Man's Nature I. To God's Honour It was meet that God should give a Rule to the Creatures or else how should they know his Will And then it was meet to honour this Rule by owning it above all other Doctrines by the concomitant Operation of his Spirit This is the authentick Proof the Efficacy of the Word is a Pledg of the Truth of it John 8.32 And ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make ye free from the Bondage of Sin the Devil and Death A wicked Man cannot have an absolute assurance of the Truth of the Word he hath no feeling of the Power of it There is a great deal of Do How do you prove the Scriptures to be the Word of God A Believer hath the Testimony in his own Heart 1 John 5.10 He that believeth in the Son of God hath the Testimony in himself His Conscience and Heart are set at liberty by Water and Blood This made the Apostles bold and should make Ministers so Rom. 1.16 I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the Power of God unto Salvation We should not be ashamed to preach it and you should not be ashamed to profess it it is the Power of God God will not associate and join the powerful Operation of his Spirit with any other Doctrine So David when he commendeth the Law by which he doth not mean the Decalogue but the whole Word of God Psal. 19.7 8 9. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul the Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the Simple The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the Soul the Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the Eyes The Fear of the Lord is clean enduring for ever the Judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether He had spoken before of the Excellency of the Sun now of the Word intimating that the Word of God is as necessary for the Heart as the Sun is for the World We can as well be without the Sun as without the Bible But how doth he evidence it From the Effects upon the Heart and Conscience Comfort and Grace are two great Evidences of the Perfection of the Word No Doctrine in the World save this Divine Truth set down in Scripture is able to discover the Sin and Misery of Man the Remedy and Relief of it in Christ. No Doctrine save this alone can effectually humble a Soul and convert it to God make it sensible of the Loss by Sin and restore it to a better Condition II. It is more suitable to Man's Nature The Word is more morally accommodated to work upon the Heart of Man than any other Instrument Means or Doctrine in the World 1. The Precepts of it It is the Copy of God's Holiness the Light by which we see ever◠thing in its own Colours The Light of Nature is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Work of the Law Rom. 2.14 15. It taketh notice of gross Acts of Sin and the outward Work of Duty they made Conscience to abstain from gross Acts of Sin and to perform outward Acts of Piety and Devotion as offering Sacrifices and Prayers But now there is an excellent Spirit of Holiness that breatheth in the Word and all matters of Duty are advanced to their greatest perfection Psal. 119.96 Thy Commandment is exceeding broad of a vast extent and latitude comprizing every Motion Thought and Circumstance in Duties not only the Act is required but the Frame of Heart is regarded not only Sins but Lusts are forbidden If ever there were an Instrument fitted to do a thing the Word is fitted to promote Holiness the true Purity that is pleasing to God 2. The Paterns and Examples of the Word We miscarry by low Examples and learn Looseness and Carelesness one by another Therefore the Word of God to elevate Holiness to the highest extent presseth not only the Examples of the Saints whose Memorials are left upon record in the Word but the Holiness of the Angels yea the Holiness of God himself The highest Aim doth no hurt he will shoot further who aimeth at a Star than he that aimeth at a Shrub Be ye Followers of them who through Faith and Patience have inherited the Promises Heb. 6.12 Thy Will be done on Earth as it is done in Heaven Mat. 6.10 Be ye holy as I am holy 1 Pet. 1.15 Communion begets Conformity We need all kinds of Examples high Examples that we may not rest in any low degrees and beginnings of Holiness low Examples that we may think it possible We are not Angels but Men and Women 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of like Affections that have the same natural Interests natural Wants with others It is a trodden Path in the Way to Heaven you may see the Footsteps of the Saints 3. Excellent Rewards and fit Arguments to induce us to the Practice of Holiness 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all the Filthiness of Flesh and Spirit perfecting Holiness in the Fear of God 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. God covenants with us as if we were free-born to interest our Hearts in the Love and Practice of Holiness we have as much propounded as we can wish for nay and more 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of Man the Things which God hath prepared for them that love him Lactantius saith of the Heathens Virtutis vim non sentiunt cujus proemium ignorant They feel not the Power of Vertue because they are ignorant of the Reward of Vertue Life and Glory and the great things to come are powerful Motives can you meet with the like elsewhere All Creatures seek their own Perfection Philosophy is to seek of a sure Reward and Encouragement 4. Our many Advantages in Christ. We have not only Encouragement offered but Help and Assistance Christ hath purchased Grace to make us holy 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our Sins in his own Body on the Tree that we being dead unto Sin might live to Righteousness by whose Stripes ye were healed He hath not only purchased the Rewards of Grace to wit that God should not deal with us in Soveraignty but purchased the Abilities of Grace redeemed us from
Commerce between him and us We have not Light enough in our own Hearts for such a Work You see what sorry Devices of Worship Man frameth when he is destitute of the Knowledg of God's Will and left to the workings of his own Heart The Apostle observes it of the Philosophers Rom. 1.22 23. the wisest of Heathens when they sat abrood upon Religion it proved but a monstrous misshapen Piece Professing themselves to be VVise they became Fools And changed the Glory of the uncorruptible God into an Image made like to corruptible Man and to Birds and four-footed Beasts and creeping Things You see how sottish Man if left once to himself is ready to worship a Stick or Straw or piece of Red Cloth instead of God Though the Knowledg of the Law of God be written on Man's Heart as it was on Adam's who was his own Bible yet it is so blurred and defaced that we cannot read the Mind of God in our own Heart It is true there are some scattered Fragments and Reliques and some obscure Characters that will teach us something of Morality and Duties to fit us for Commerce between Man and Man but very little to teach us how to have Commerce with God The Gentiles have the Work of the Law written upon their Hearts Rom. 2.14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by Nature the Things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves Which shew the Work of the Law written in their Hearts their Consciences also bearing Witness and their Thoughts in the mean while accusing or else excusing one another that is they are sensible of the necessity of External Obedience but Nature goes no further There is no Article of Belief if we consider it with all its Circumstances and in that exact manner that is propounded to us in the Word of God that could ever have entred into the Heart of Man And therefore since Man's Heart is so weak we need a Rule that we might know God's Will His Works indeed declare God's Glory that indeed there is an infinite eternal incomprehensible Power that made all Things and guides all Things Psal. 19.1 The Heavens declare the Glory of God and the Firmament sheweth forth his Handy-work But they speak nothing of the Fall of the Restitution by Christ of the Mystery of the Trinity and those glorious Representations that are now made of God in the Scriptures and therefore there was a necessity in this kind to repair the Defects of Nature 2. To satisfy the Desires of Nature There are two Things that render us unsatisfied with the Light of Nature An unsatiable Desire of Knowledg in the Soul and a Trouble of Heart about Misery Sin and Death 1. An unsatiable Desire of more Knowledg and full Satisfaction concerning God and the way to enjoy him Reason you know is the Property and Excellency of Man and his Privilege above the Beasts now Reason desires to replenish it self with Knowledg and Perfection in its Kind The Stomach no more desires true Food for Sustenance than a Man doth Knowledg Man that is born to know hath a strong desire to it and delight in it when it is increased This was Adam's Bait in Paradise Gen. 3.6 The Tree was good for Food and pleasant to the Eyes and a Tree to be desired to make one wise And it is a mighty Delectation even to Man's natural Soul to view any Truth the Contemplation of it is a mighty rejoicing and delight therefore the Word of God may beget even in natural Men such a kind of Delectation Psal. 19.10 More to be desired are they than Gold yea than fine Gold sweeter also than the Hony and the Hony-Comb They rejoice the Soul because they fill it with Light That there is such an impatient thirst and desire after more Knowledg than we have in our selves appears by the very Idolatry of the Gentiles they were unsatisfied with their own Thoughts they would know more and that was the Reason they were so ready to close with every Fancy that was offered to them As a Man that is very hungry and almost famished will fasten upon any Food that comes next to hand many times that which is most hurtful and noxious So Man being desirous of some more Knowledg concerning the Nature of God when he can meet with no other he fastens upon gross Superstitions and Fables whatever comes next to Hand Some outward Rule and Direction they will have a bad one rather than none at all out of a despair to find a better 2. As there is an impatient thirst and desire after Knowledg so there is a trouble in Conscience about Misery Death and Sin This Bondage is natural and we cannot be eased of it without some knowledg of a Means of Reconciliation Nature is full of Enquiries which way God will be pleased Micah 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God shall I come before him with Burnt-Offerings with Calves of a Year Old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams or with ten thousands of Rivers of Oil Shall I give my First-born for my Transgression the Fruit of my Body for the Sin of my Soul What shall I do to pacify God this is the great Enquiry of Nature Nature knows that some Satisfaction must be given to offended Justice and until Conscience have a firm ground of Rest it will not be quiet This put the Heathens upon such barbarous Actions as giving the First-born for the Sin of their Soul And this made the Jews so unsatisfied they look'd no farther than the Sacrifice Heb. 9.9 In which were offered both Gifts and Sacrifices that could not make him that did the Service perfect as pertaining to the Conscience that is their Conscience had no firm ground of Satisfaction and Quiet by Sacrifices Therefore you shall see how God makes use of this Advantage this Dissatisfaction without some external Rule and the Knowledg of Means how to be reconciled Jer. 6.16 Thus saith the Lord Stand ye in the Ways and see and ask for the Old Paths Where is the Good Way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your Souls As if the Lord had said There is now a dissatisfaction a natural Bondage upon Man Now look to all the Religions in the World see where you can find rest for your Souls God leaves it upon that Issue and Determination These Things shew there must be some external Rule for guiding of the Creature It 's for God's Glory for the Safety of Religion to repair the Defects of Nature and to satisfy the Desires of Nature II. What is God's Word This is necessary to be cleared for the Question is not so much Whether God's Word be Truth as whether this or that be the Word of God or no This will be easily granted by every one that hath the sense of a Godhead that what God speaks must
the Trial of all Doctrines God himself wrote the first Scripture that ever was written with his own Finger Exod. 24.12 And the Lord said to Moses Câ—me up to me into the Mount and be there and I will give thee Tables of Stone and a Law and Commandments which I have written that thou mayest teach them And then commanded Moses and the Prophets to do the same Exod. 17.14 And the Lord said unto Moses Write this for a Memorial in a Book And Exod. 34.27 And the Lord said unto Moses Write thou these Words for after the Tenor of these Words I have made a Covenant with thee and with Israel So he bids Jeremiah Chap. 36.2 Take thee a Roll of a Book and write therein all the Words that I have spoken thee And so God spake to all the Prophets tho it be not exprest and by inward Instinct bids them write their Prophecies that it might be a publick Record for the Church in all Ages Now this Way was always accompanied with Prophetical Revelations until Christ's time who as the great Doctor of the Church perfected the Rule of Faith and by the Apostles as so many Publick Notaries consigned it to the use of the Church And so when the Canon was compleat then John as the last of the Apostles and outliving the rest closed up all and therefore closeth up his Prophecy thus Rev. 22.18 19. For I testify unto every Man that heareth the Words of the Prophecy of this Book If any Man add unto these things God shall add unto him the Plagues that are written in this Book And if any Man shall take away from the Words of the Book of this Prophecy God shall take away his part out of the Book of Life and out of the holy City and from the Things that are written in this Book Which sealeth up the whole Canon and Rule of Faith as well as the Book of the Revelations And therefore 3. There is now Writing only without the Word without Visions and Revelations There needeth no more now because here is enough to make us wise unto Salvation 2 Tim. 3.15 16 17. And that from a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures which are able to make thee wise unto Salvation through Faith which is in Christ Jesus All Scripture is given by Inspiration of God and is profitable for Doctrine for Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness That the Man of God may be perfect throughly furnished unto all good Works It is sufficient to make us wise to preach and you wise to practise It is now certain enough God hath left a publick Record that we might not spend our time in doubting and disputing And it is full enough you need nothing more either to satisfy the Desires of Nature or to repair the Defects of Nature to satiate the Soul with Knowledg For God hath given to the Church sufficient Instruction to decide all Controversies to assoil all Doubts and to give us sure Conduct and Direction to everlasting Glory III. The next Question is Of what Concernment it is to enquire of the Truth of the Scripture Many think that such a Discussion needs not because this is a principal matter to be believed not argued and Arguments at least beget but an humane Faith Yet certainly it is of great necessity if you consider four things 1. It is good to prepare and induce carnal Men to respect it and to wait for the Confirmation of the Spirit An Humane Faith maketh way for a Divine when Men hearken to the Word upon common grounds God may satisfy them as those John 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Son of the Living God They first believed upon the Woman's Report and then upon their own Experience So it is good to establish sound Grounds that we may know the Truth of God first upon Hear-say and afterward upon Experience This way we induce and invite Men to make a Trial. 2. Because it giveth an additional Confirmation and greater Certainty to the People of God Foundation-Stones can never be laid with exactness and care enough For if you mark it you will find all doubting in your Belief all disproportion in your Practice ariseth from this because the supreme Truth is not setled in the Soul We ought to believe it more and more then it stirs up greater Reverence greater Admiration and makes way for your Delight and Joy to have your Charter cleared It is good to look upon this Argument that it might further Our Comfort and that this Fire may be blown up into a Flame and that Truth may have more Awe upon the Conscience 3. It awakeneth them that have received the Word upon slight grounds to be better setled Most Men look no further than humane Authority and publick Countenance they have no other grounds to believe the Scriptures than the Turks to believe the Alcoran because it is the Tradition of their Fathers Most Mens Belief is but an happy Mistake a thing at peradventure and they are Christians upon no other grounds than others are Turks God loveth a rational Worship he would have us to render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Reason of the Faith that is in us But they are Christians by Chance rather than Choice and solid Reason it is because they know no other Religion not because they know no better Well then that you may be able to justify your Religion For Wisdom is justified of her Children Mat. 11.19 that you may take up the Ways of God upon a rational Choice it is good to see what Grounds and Confirmations we have for that holy Faith we do profess 4. That we may know the distinct Excellency of our Profession above all other Professions in the World The Daughters of Jerusalem are brought in asking the Spouse Cant. 5.9 What is thy Beloved more than another Beloved O thou fairest among Women What is thy Beloved more than another Beloved that thou dost so charge us What can you say for your Christ and for your way of Salvation and for your Scriptures above what other Men can say for their Worship or their Superstition A Christian should know the distinct and special Excellency of his Profession Jer. 6.16 God bids us Stand in the way and see and ask for the old Paths Where is the good Way It is good to survey the Superstitions we have in the World and compare the Excellency of our holy Profession with other Professions In Scripture we are required not only to glorify God but to sanctify him Isa. 8.13 Sanctify the Lord of Hosts in your Hearts So 1 Pet. 3.15 Sanctify the Lord God in your Hearts and be ready always to give an Answer to every Man that asketh you a Reason of the Hope that is in you with meekness and fear Now what is it to sanctify It is to set apart any thing from common Uses This
is to sanctify God when we can say he is thus and none like him Now it is fit that you should be acquainted with the Grounds and Reasons of your holy Profession with the distinct Excellency that is in it above all other Religions in the World God counts no Assemblies in the World to be like the Church therefore we should be always studying the Excellencies and Perfections of God that we may see there is none like our God That Phrase Who is like unto thee is twice used in Scripture Of the Church Deut. 33.29 Who is like unto thee O People saved by the Lord And of God Micah 7.18 Who is a God like unto thee who pardoneth Iniquity c. The Church should in gratitude return this upon God where is there such a Pardon to be had such a Satisfaction for Conscience and such a Fountain of Holiness Christ and the Church are thus brought in mutually pleasing themselves in one another Cant. 2.2 Christ begins with the Church As the Lilly among the Thorns so is my Beloved among the Daughters It is not meant in regard of scratching as if the Church were in the midst of Thorns but by way of Comparison Look as a Lilly excells Thorns so the Church excells all the World And then the Church begins Verse 3. As the Apple-Tree among the Trees of the Wood so is my Beloved among the Sons Look how much the Fruit-bearing Tree excells the barren and rotten Trees of the Forest so doth Jesus Christ excell all others Upon these grounds it will not be amiss to enter upon the Discourse concerning the Divine Authority of the Scriptures IV. Whether a wicked Man remaining wicked may be convinced of the Truth of the Word I should think they can have no absolute Assurance till they have some Work of Grace because that is the Fruit of Grace Col. 2.2 That your Hearts might be comforted and knit together in Love and unto all Riches of the full Assurance of Vnderstanding to the Acknowledgment of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ. 2 Cor. 4.4 If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural Man receiveth not the Things of the Spirit of God for they are Foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned He receives not the things of God that is doth not perceive them with demonstration nor receive them with acceptation A natural Man may have an Opinion a light Conjecture a slight Conviction upon his Heart enough to beget an Awe so as he knows not how to contradict the Truth of the Scriptures but not an absolute Assurance of the Truth of the Word It is Christ's Sheep only that are able to distinguish his Voice John 10.27 My Sheep hear my Voice and I know them and they follow me They that look upon the Scripture in the Light of the Spirit they are only able to see that it is from God We may convince them and use preparative Inducements but they cannot be absolutely assured of the Truth of the Doctrine and that for two Reasons 1. Because all external Arguments without the Light of the Spirit work but an humane Faith He that inspired the Scriptures must open our Eyes to know them and incline our Hearts to believe them otherwise we shall look upon them but as a Traditional Report Isa. 53.1 Lord who hath believed our Report The Church maketh Report What is the reason wicked Men do not entertain it 1 John 2.20 Ye have an Vnction from the Holy One and ye know all things Men may speak of Christ by hear-say as a Parrot talks after a Man but it is the Spirit only that must reveal him to the Heart The Disciples themselves knew not the Truth of the Gospel so much by Christ's outward Ministry as by the inward Illumination of the Spirit So Christ himself saith John 16.13 Howbeit when the Spirit of Truth is come he shall guide you into all Truth Christ had brought it out of the Bosom of the Father and had taught them by an external Ministry but the Comforter was to bring it into their Hearts to lead them into all Truth Therefore tho carnal Men may have a rational Conviction and may be so over-powered with Reason that they cannot contradict the Word and so far understand it as to be condemned by it yet they have not an absolute Assurance it is accompanied with Atheism Doubts and Dissatisfactions 2. Because the Spirit worketh not by way of Certioration and full Assurance but when he sanctifieth And therefore the Apostle saith 1 Thess. 1.5 Our Gospel came not to you in Word only but also in Power and in the Holy-Ghost and in much Assurance It cleanseth and sanctifieth the Heart And in the Text it is said Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth Where-ever there is an inward plenary Conviction there is the Spirit and where the Spirit of God works he changeth the Heart It is true a wicked Man remaining carnal may have common Gifts from the Spirit Heb. 6.4 They may be inlightned and taste of the heavenly Gift and be made Partakers of the Holy-Ghost and taste the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come They may be able to make use of the Model and Form of Knowledg that is in the Brain but there is not an absolute Assurance This partial Conviction is soon lost it is led in by Man and led off by Man A natural Man being in the Church may have great Presumption and Probability he may know nothing to the contrary why it is not God's Word nay he may in Bravery die for his Profession but he dies in his own Quarrel and for his own Humor not for the love of the Truth because it is his not because it is God's because his own Profession may not be disparaged But a true Certainty they cannot have such as is affective transforming setled Vse 1. To wicked Men that stagger about the Truth of the Scriptures and are haunted with a Spirit of Atheism and continued Doubts 1. Wait upon common Grounds Consent of the Church and probable Arguments You ought out of respect to search into it whether it will be found to be the Word of God or no. You read in Jugdes when Ehud said to Eglon Judges 3.20 I have a Message from God unto thee he rose out of his Seat If a King's Letter threatning great Peril were brought to a Man he doth not know whether it be the King's Letter or no but because the Peril is great he will enquire further into the Matter So when the Word of God is brought unto you propounding everlasting Hope threatning everlasting Death this should make you wait enquire and see if it be the Word of God or no. We venture far for great Gain upon a probable Hope If there were but a loose probability of having a great Prize for a Shilling a Man
would venture upon that probability Now here is not only a possibility of gaining but you are threatned with horrible Torments everlasting Death and Horror more than is propounded in any Religion Do not think this is a foolish Credulity the Simple believeth every Word there is none more foolishly credulous than the Atheist and the Antiscripturist who withhold their Assent from the Word of God upon very slight Reasons and venture their Salvation upon them 2. Do not in such a Matter rest upon the Credit of any Man but seek to have a firm Ground in your Consciences an inward Certioration from the Spirit of God Phil. 1.9 This I pray that your Love may abound yet more and more in Knowledg and in Judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in all sence Wait till you have an inward feeling He that is led by a Man into the acknowledgment of the Truth will be led off again by Men. There will be no stability till you have an inward Assurance 2 Pet. 3.16 Beware lest ye also being led away with the Error of the Wicked fall from your own stedfastness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Every Child of God should have some Ballast in his own Spirit some Ground and Experience upon which he durst venture his Soul Labour for this proper Ballast and Stedfastness of your own And for your Comfort let me tell you if you with a humble and pious Mind wait upon God you will not want it long He that with a sincere mind and studiousness of his own Salvation desires to find out the Truth of the Scriptures certainly God will settle him Vse 2. Here is Advice to the People of God 1. Prize this way of Dispensation bless God for it that the Rule of Faith is put into a setled Course the greatest Gift next the Lord Jesus Christ that the World ever had The Scriptures are God's Charter given to Man the Evidence of his Happiness by which he holds Heaven and Grace and all his Privileges in Christ. Tho the Bible alone were extant in the World here were sufficient Direction a Doctrine full enough to guide us to Happiness and tho all the World were full of Books if the Bible only were wanting you would have no sure Doctrine Some Books are of Satan's inditing they that are full of Filthiness and Folly Other Books smell of Men there is not any other Book in the World but hath something of Man in it and a humane Spirit But this is all of God this is the Truth the Touchstone of Words and Deeds Other Writings speak Man's Heart but this speaks to Man's Heart with a Divine Power this is the Book that is the best discovery of God's Heart to us and our own to our selves it is the Touchstone not only to try Doctrines but to try all Mens Dispositions how we stand affected to him 2. Rest in the certainty of this Doctrine We are foolish Creatures and would give Laws to Heaven and indent with God to believe upon our own Terms Look as the Devil would indent with Christ Mat. 4.3 If thou be the Son of God command that these Stones be made Bread So we indent with God If it be his Word let God testify it by some Oracle or some visible Dispensation We think it were better and that the World had more Assurance when God spake in divers manners than when the Canon and Rule of Faith is closed up and he speaks by Writing only and not by Voice No God's Terms are surer than if a Man should come from Hell and speak to them We are apt to think if a Messenger should come up in Garments of flaming Fire and preach of the Horrors of the World to come then there would be no Atheists but there is a far greater certainty in such a Dispensation as we are now under Luke 16. 30 31. If one went unto them from the Dead they will repent And he said If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded tho one arose from the Dead Satan still appears to the blind World in horrible shapes to terrify them so would we look upon this as an horrible shape as the malice and cunning of the Devil Nay it is surer than if an Angel should come from Heaven to preach the Gospel to us for that would not be such an absolute Assurance Gal. 1.8 For tho we or an Angel from Heaven preach any other Gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you let him be accursed Nay it is more sure than an Oracle from God tho that is as sure in it self because it is from the true God yet it is not so sure to us 2 Pet. 1.19 We have a more sure Word of Prophecy More sure than what Than Visions and the Voice from the excellent Glory He alludes to that Voice which came from Heaven Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased Ay but saith he We have a more sure Word of Prophecy Therefore rest in this way of Dispensation do not blame God as if he had ill provided for the Comfort and Safety of the Church 3. Improve it to a solid Hope and Comfort it is the Word of God and venture upon it If you be deceived God hath deceived you as the Prophet saith Jer. 4.10 Venture upon the Promises of God entertain the Precepts of it as if God himself had spoken them 1 Thess. 2.13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe When you hear any particular thing prest out of the Word entertain it as if God spake from Heaven What will you venture upon God's Word in a way of Suffering And what Lust will you thwart and crucify that God by his Word commands SERMON XXVIII JOHN XVII 17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth NOW I proceed to the Arguments that prove the Scriptures to be the Word of God First Some are Extrinsical and do lie without the Scriptures Secondly Some are Intrinsical and lie within the Scriptures themselves as being taken from the Matter and Form of them First Extrinsical Arguments There I shall shew you I. That God hath owned the Scriptures for his Word II. The Church hath owned them as God's Word III. The Malignant World in their way hath owned them that is upon that respect they have opposed them I. God hath owned them several ways By the wonderful Success of that Religion which the Scriptures establish Preservation Miracles Accomplishment of Prophecies Promises and Threatnings by Concomitancy of Grace Testimony of the Spirit by particular Judgments and Punishments of those which have abused the Scriptures First By the wonderful Success of that Doctrine and Religion which the Scriptures do establish Certainly if we think that
Signs and Wonders were not ordained for the Stage and Scene to cause admiration and pastime for every wanton Spectator Again I observe that generally these Miracles were Actions of Relief and Succour not meerly of Pomp and Glory and tended to deliver from the Miseries of Soul and Body as Blindness Sickness and Devils I remember but two of Christ's Miracles that were destructive blasting the Fig-tree and drowning the Herd of Swine in other Miracles he was exercised in curing the Sick raising the Dead casting out Satan c. Object 1. Ay but we have none now Answ. It is not necessary because the same Doctrine and Rule is continued to us without change That which is extraordinary must be proved by extraordinary Means Miracles wrought where there is no necessity are liable to suspicion When Christ's Doctrine was new and the Calling and Function that he exercised in the Church new then were Miracles wrought to confirm them The Lord's manner hath always been when he erects any new Worship and Service to give testimony to it from Heaven as Trees newly set need watering which afterwards we discontinue Upon the delivery of any new Law or Truth to the World natural and ordinary means of Conviction are wanting None now pretendeth to be an extraordinary Messenger from God the Doctrine is ordinary and the Call ordinary and why should we expect extraordinary Confirmation the Old sufficeth And by the consent and experience of many Ages and its own Reasonableness Christianity hath gotten a just Title to humane Belief and there we must submit John 20.30 31. And many other Signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his Disciples which are not written in this Book But these were written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God God hath given us the Report and Record of the old Miracles which is enough to beget Faith in them that have a mind to believe rather than wrangle We think it had been better if God had continued this sensible Confirmation but we must not give Laws to Heaven Because we have so much Light and other Inducements of Faith God will govern us by Wisdom and not by Power It is true Men are less apprehensive of his Wisdom than of the sensible effects of his Power but because we have otherwise Confirmation sufficient now doth God try us whether we will turn Atheists and Antiscripturists and upon light suspicion misbelieve Object 2. How shall we know that those Miracles were done since we saw them not we have but Fame and Report which oftentimes is no Friend to Truth Answ. We have the Report of Men that lived in that Age who were only fit Witnesses in this Case and were Persons of singular Holiness and Credit and they were those that sealed it with their Blood and therefore their Report is of as great Authority and Certainty as if we had seen them our selves And besides the Report is ancient constant not contradicted by the vigilant Adversaries of that Age with them which would be a madness if they were false and counterfeit since they might so easily enquire into the Truth of the Report Foreign Histories testify that such things were done tho they seek to deprave the Actions as if done by the Power of Satan And hitherto the Church hath maintained the Truth of them against all Opposers But of this hereafter Vse To press us to reverence the Word of God since God hath owned it by Miracles and sealed up Instruction as the Expression is Job 33.16 that is ratified it by extraordinary Dispensations The Apostle proveth that the Despisers of the Gospel will have a sorer Judgment than the Despisers of the Law Heb. 2.2 3 4. For if the Word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every Transgression and Disobedience received a just Recompence of Reward How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him God also bearing them witness both with Signs and Wonders and with divers Miracles and Gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own Will The Transgressors of the Law tho they did not see God giving it upon the Mount were punished and so will the Disregarders of the Gospel tho they did not see the Miracles It is better to believe than to make trial there are no Atheists and Antiscripturists in Hell they feel the Truth of what they would not fear Nay when God hath owned it if you neglect it or receive it carelesly or do not study it tho you do not openly oppose or secretly question the Authority of it if you neglect it God will deal severely with you The Miracles were then wrought and the Doctrine needeth not often Confirmation Thirdly The Accomplishment of Prophecies Threatnings Promises as if God had made the Word a Rule of proceeding and the whole Government of the World were managed in a conformity to the Scriptures for his whole Providence is but a Comment upon it 1. Prophecies How have they always been accomplished as set down in the Word Isa. 41.23 Shew the things that are to come hereafter that we may know that ye are Gods A Man may foretel things that depend on Natural Causes as Snow Rain Heat Cold Eclipses but things meerly contingent depending upon the Free Grace of God or Free Will of Man are foretold in the Word as the Rejection of the Jews and the Calling of the Gentiles are clearly spoken of and clearly accomplished The Scripture is not only an Authentick Register of what is past but an infallible Prognostication of what is to come nothing good or bad befel but that which was foretold 2. So for Threatnings God governeth the World by this Rule Threatnings have been accomplished Hosea 7.12 I will chastise them as their Congregation hath heard A Man might have the History of the Jews from Time to Time out of the Threatnings of Moses and prophetical Predictions and extract the Life of Christ out of the Writings of the Prophets Object But Threatnings many Times are not accomplished Answ. The Prerogative of Free-Grace many times doth interpose and God worketh extra ordinem God hath reserved this Liberty to himself he is not bound tho we are It is for his Honour that it should be so as all humane Laws allow the chief Magistrate a liberty of Pardoning There is difference between Laws and Decrees the Threatnings are the Sanction of the Law 3. Then for Promises We never waited upon God and put forth Hope according to a Promise but it was made good to a tittle Joshua 23.14 Behold this day I am going the way of all the Earth and ye know in all your Hearts and in all your Souls that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you all are come to pass unto you and not one thing hath failed thereof He was about to die and therefore
could not be supposed to feign Now he appealeth to their Experience You know in all your Hearts c. So Solomon speaks 1 Kings 8.56 Blessed be the Lord that hath given rest unto his People Israel according to all that he promised there hath not failed one word of all his good Promise which he promised by the Hand of Moses his Servant So if a Man would but observe the Course of Providence after a little Faith and Patience which is required of all that would inherit the Promises God never failed but made good his Word to a Tittle Object Many Temporal Mercies are Promises which Promises are not accomplished Answ. They are promised still with exception of the Cross. God is tied no further than the Covenant tieth him Psal. 89.31 32 33. If they break my Statutes and keep not my Commandments Then will I visit their Transgression with a Rod and their Iniquity with Stripes Nevertheless my loving-kindness will I not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulness to fail My Covenant will I not break nor alter the thing that is gone out of my Lips Object But the Scriptures do absolutely press and inculcate these Hopes of temporal Mercies Answ. No only they are mentioned in the Promise partly to encourage our Hearts to pray we should not else ask them 2 Chron. 20.9 If when Evil cometh upon us as the Sword Judgment or Pestilence or Famine we stand before this House and in thy Presence and cry unto thee in our Affliction then thou wilt hear and help Psal. 119.49 Remember thy Word unto thy Servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope Partly to shew that God is able to keep them from such distress and if it be good for them will keep them Dan. 3.17 Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery Furnace and he will deliver us out of thine Hand O King Partly to shew that if we have such Mercies we have them by virtue of a Promise Psal. 128.5 The Lord shall bless thee out of Sion To see a Mercy come out of the Womb of a Promise is very sweet and comfortable Partly to comfort them if they have them not they shall have the spiritual Part nothing shall light on them as a Curse We must go into the Sanctuary to know the meaning of such Promises God will deliver either from the Lion or from every Evil Work 2 Tim. 4.17 18. I was delivered out of the Mouth of the Lion And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil Work If there be any Temporal Promise you may expect the Mercy in kind or as good There is not a waste word in the Promise God will give them satisfaction The People of God never complain when their Thoughts are regular Partly because God seldom faileth a trusting Soul few Experiences can be given to the contrary Psal. 91.2 3. I will say of the Lord He is my Refuge and my Fortress my God in him will I trust Surely he shall deliver me from the Snare of the Fowler and from the noisom Pestilence Thereby there is another Engagement on God Isa. 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect Peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusted in thee Psal. 9.10 And they that know thy Name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee Vse Learn to regard the Promises and Threatnings of the Word with more Reverence as if God in Person had delivered them to you 1 Thess. 2.13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God Look to the Threatnings God hath left room for his Mercy and that must be sought in God's way or else we have no Security and Peace Look to the Promises 1. Seek after them more and mind them more Sure your Neglect saith you do not count them true 1 John 5.10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the Witness in himself he that believeth not God hath made him a Liar because he believeth not the Record that God gave of his Son If one should proffer you an hundred Pounds and you should go away and never heed it it is a sign you do not believe him 2. Venture more on the Promises they are God's Bills of Exchange whereby you have Treasures in Heaven Deny Interests God will make it up 3. Rejoice in them more You have Blessings by the Root Heb. 11.13 These all died in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them they hugged the Promises Do you ever refresh your selves with the remembrance of them Do you ever bless God for your Hopes and say I will rejoice in God because of his Word 4. Wait for the accomplishment of them The Word of the Lord is a tried Word The Saints are tried and the Word is tried Psal. 12.6 The Words of the Lord are pure Words as Silver tried in a Furnace of Earth purified seven times It is enough for Faith that we have the Promise Fourthly God hath owned the Word by associating the Operation of his Grace and powerful Spirit with it and with no other Doctrine Things of a powerful Operation do evidence themselves as Fire by Heat the Wind by its Noise and Strength Salt by its Savour the Sun by Light and Heat and the like Moral Principles that are effectually operative manifest themselves also Let us see how the Case standeth with the Scripture It is called Rom. 1.16 The Power of God unto Salvation and the preaching of the Cross is to them which are saved the Power of God 1 Cor. 1.18 And 1 Cor. 2.4 My Speech and my Preaching was not with enticing words of Man's Wisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and of Power And 1 Thess. 1.5 Our Gospel came not unto you in Word only but in Power and in the Holy Ghost and in much Assurance It giveth a perswasion of it self by its being the Power of God and the Rod of his Strength Psal. 110.2 The Lord shall send the Rod of his Strength out of Sion When the Egyptians saw the Miracles that Moses wrought they confessed the Power of God that God was with him Exod. 8.19 Then the Magicians said to Pharaoh This is the Finger of God And when the Scripture evidenceth so great a Power it shews it self to be of God as in judging the Hearts of Men. Heb. 4.12 The Word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged Sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit and of the Joints and Marrow and is a Discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart In convincing them of their evil Estate 1 Cor. 14.25 And thus are the Secrets of the Heart made manifest and so falling down on his Face
he will worship God and report that God is in you of a Truth In converting Sinners to God James 1.18 Of his own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth In building up them that are sanctified Acts 20.32 And now Brethren I commend you to God and to the Word of his Grace which is able to build you up and to give you an Inheritance among them that are sanctified This is no sluggish idle Power that may be hid and obscured but manifests it self by sensible Effects it is lively and operative not only to change Men's Lives but Hearts Psal. 19.7 8. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul the Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the Simple The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoicing the Heart the Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the Eyes This the Apostle makes to be a sensible proof of Christ speaking in him 2 Cor. 13.3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me which to you-ward is not weak but is mighty in you Object But this is an Argument to those that have felt it How will it perswade others Answ. 1. It is an Argument to others also for this mighty Operation is sensible to others they may see the change wrought in them and wonder at it 1 Pet. 4.4 Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to all excess of Riot 2. There are publick Effects of the Power of the Word besides private Instances Wherever the Word hath been Satan vanished where formerly he tyrannized and his Deceits are of no more force Oracles ceased at Delphos the Devils howled Where the Gospel is preached there are less Witchcrafts and Diabolical Delusions they are not so frequent where the Gospel has had a free passage 3. Those that have felt no experience of this Power have a secret fear of it John 3.20 Every one that doth Evil hateth the Light neither cometh to the Light left his Deeds should be reproved Conscience is afraid of the Majesty of God shining forth in the Scriptures Men dare not pause upon and consider the Doctrine therein contained Atheism lieth in the Heart the Seat of Desire Psal. 14.1 The Fool hath said in his Heart There is no God Men question the Word because they would not have it true When Men give leave to Lusts they are afraid the Word should prove true and therefore would rather accuse the Word of Falsity than their own Hearts as Ahab was loth to hear Micaiah because he prophesied Evil. Strong Lusts make the Soul incredulous they fear the Scriptures and then question them They know there is Power in them to astonish them and therefore as Malefactors desire to destroy the Records and Evidences that are against them so do wicked Men they are Antiscripturists in Affection rather than Opinion Fifthly By the Spirit 's Testimony That it is so is clear 1 John 5.6 It is the Spirit that beareth witness because the Spirit is Truth The Doctrine of the Gospel is there called Spirit because he is the Author of it 2 Pet. 1.21 For the Prophecy came not in old Time by the Will of Men but Holy Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost Or because the Spirit is Truth therefore he is the Supreme Witness He is of God's Privy Council 1 Cor. 2.11 For what Man knoweth the Things of a Man save the Spirit of Man that is in him Even so the Things of God knoweth no Man but the Spirit of God Now the Spirit witnesseth from Heaven or on Earth 1 John 5.7 8. For there are three that bear record in Heaven the Father the Word and the Holy Ghost and these three are One. And there are three that bear witness in Earth the Spirit and the Water and Blood and these three agree in One. From Heaven in Miracles and so Christ as God might be a Witness in his own Cause On Earth so in an Association and Conjunction with Water and Blood when we feel the Effects of it in ease of Conscience or Sanctification of Heart And over and above the Spirit 's Testimony there is an inward Testimony 1 John 5.10 He that believeth in the Son of God hath the Testimony in himself But what is this inward Testimony a Witness to the Truth of Scripture by the certainty of our own Thoughts it is not that which every one's Mind and Fancy suggests to him but the Light of the Holy Ghost leading us into the acknowledgment of the Truth the same Holy Ghost which inspired the Penmen of the Scriptures inclines our Hearts to believe them 1 John 2.27 But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any Man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you all things and is Truth and is no lie and even as it hath taught you ye shall abide in him Faith cannot be wrought by Humane Authority or more rational Inducements it is the Work of the Spirit We may plead and urge but the Heart closeth not with what is represented till the Spirit worketh Isa. 53.1 Who hath believed our Report and to whom is the Arm of the Lord revealed There is an outward Report and an inward Revelation This Testimony of the Spirit may be thus discerned 1. It is affective Truth represented in the Light of Reason leaveth a weak Impression but Truth represented in the Evidence and Demonstration of the Spirit 2. Cor. 2.4 worketh after another manner sees another manner of excellency and beauty in Christ another manner of vanity in the Creatures 2. It draweth to Admiration Psal. 119.18 Open thou mine Eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law A Man never wondreth so at the dreadfulness of God's Wrath at the sweetness of God's Mercy in Christ at the Evil of Sin the strictness of Duty till the Spirit opens his Eyes Acts 13.12 Then the Deputy when he saw what was done believed being astonished at the Doctrine of the Lord. 3. It begets more certainty Till we have the Spirit 's Light we have but a trembling wavering Opinion but then we have that which the Apostle calleth The Fulness of the Assurance of Vnderstanding Col. 2.2 Tho we have no other Arguments yet we see by another Light As Gerson reporteth of a devout Man that doubted of an Article of Faith and came to be setled not by any new Demonstration but by the humiliation and captivation of the Understanding to see more by former Arguments As Hagar's Eyes were opened to see the Fountain by her Gen. 21.19 The Spirit taketh away the Vail of Ignorance the Pride of Reason and by an over-powering Force maketh the Soul stoop to the simplicity of the Gospel 4. It is a transforming Light 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open Face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of our God A Man
that looketh upon the Gospel in the Light of Parts and External Tradition hath a Model of Truth in his Brain but these find it impressed upon their Hearts there is Light and Fire Wait for this Witness Sixthly By the wonderful preservation of Scriptures even to our Times There is no Doctrine so ancient it describeth the whole History of the World from the very Creation Moses was ancienter than the Gods of the Heathens No Doctrine can produce such Records of the Original of the World The Doctrine of the Gospel is as Old as Paradise where God preached it to Adam Gen. 3.15 I will put enmity between thee and the Woman and between thy Seed and her Seed It shall bruise thy Head and thou shalt bruise his Heel The Foundation was laid long since tho it was more explicitly revealed upon the coming of Christ. None so much oppugned We have some ancient Writings of the Heathens tho nothing so ancient as Scripture Other Writings by tract of Time have been much mangled tho they have been cherished by Men as not contrary to their Lusts but the Scripture is still opposed persecuted maligned and yet it continueth Psal. 129.1 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth may Israel now say Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth yet they have not prevailed against me The Church hath been always bred up under Afflictions Enmity against it began betimes yet still it holdeth up its Head Errors are not long-lived 1 Cor. 3.12 13. Now if any Man build upon this Foundation Gold Silver precious Stones Wood Hay Stubble Every Man's Work shall be made manifest For the Day shall declare it because it shall be revealed by Fire and the Fire shall try every Man's Work of what sort it is The World hath had time enough to enquire into the Scripture and to discover the vanity and falshood of it if there were any Nay not only the main Doctrine of the Scripture hath been continued but no part of it is falsified corrupted or destroyed The World wanted not Malice nor Opportunity the Powers of the World were bent against it and corrupt Persons in the Church were always given to other gospelling Gal. 1.6 7. I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the Grace of Christ unto another Gospel Which is not another but there be some that trouble you and would pervert the Gospel of Christ. 1 Tim. 6.3 If any Man teach otherwise and consent not to wholsome words c. But still the Scriptures are wonderfully preserved as the three Children in the Furnace not an Hair was singed not a jot or tittle of the Truth is perished or corrupted If it were corrupted it must be before Christ's Time or after it not before then Christ would have noted it not after for then the Parts would not agree but we find no such thing but an exact Harmony Nor is there any lost for here is a sufficient Instruction and Guide to Happiness Christ hath promised not a tittle shall fall to the ground The Word hath been in danger of being lost but the Miracle of Preservation is therefore the greater In Joshua's Time there was but one Copy of the Law In Dioclesian's Time there was an Edict to burn their Bibles and Copies were scarce and chargeable and yet still it hath been kept Seventhly By his Judgments on those who have reviled abused and persecuted this Truth The Records of all Ages witness to this The whole Jewish Nation was destroyed for opposing the Doctrine of the Gospel After the slaughter of the Prophets and murder of Christ God let them alone for forty Years and then Wrath came upon them to the uttermost the People were carried captive contrary to the Roman Custom the Land lost its fertility Look into succeeding Times very few Persecutors went to the Grave by a natural Death Particular Stories are full of the Judgments of God executed on them Julian the Apostate confessed Christ had the best at last Vicisti Galilee and so died blaspheming Lucian that railed against God and his Word as he returned from a Supper his Dogs fell mad and tore him in pieces Eusebius reports of a certain Jew that took upon him to apply a sentence of the Word to a prophane End to make a Jest of Scripture was stricken with blindness till he made confession of his Fault Appion scoffing at Scripture and at Circumcision had an Ulcer growing in the place of Circumcision as Josephus reporteth God is very angry when Men are partial in the Law tho they do many good things Rev. 22.18 19. For I testify unto every Man that heareth the words of the Prophecy of this Book If any Man shall add unto these things God shall add unto him the Plagues that are written in this Book And if any Man shall take away from the words of the Book of this Prophecy God shall take away his part out of the Book of Life and out of the Holy City and from the things which are written in this Book SERMON XXIX JOHN XVII 17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth II. THE Church hath owned the Word You see how God hath owned it he saith it is my Word Let us see how the Church hath owned it Here I shall shew three things 1. What is the Church's Duty to the Word 2. What Credit and Value we ought to put on the Churches Testimony 3. How the Church hath witnessed to the Word in all Ages 1. What is the Churches Duty To keep the Word and to transmit it pure to the next Age that nothing be added nothing diminished that it be published to the present Age and transmitted pure to the next Rom. 3.2 Vnto them were committed the Oracles of God We are Trustees Jude 3. Earnestly contending for the Faith that was once delivered to the Saints 1 Tim. 3.15 The Church of the Living God the Pillar and Ground of the Truth The Church is to hold it forth as a Pillar doth a Proclamation that it may not be lost and extinguished This is the Jewel Christ hath left his Spouse as the Law was kept in the Ark. 2. What respect we ought to bear to the Churches Testimony To hearken to it till we have better Evidence We do not ultimately resolve our Faith into the Churches Authority for the Authority of the Church is not Absolute but Ministerial as a Royal Edict doth not receive Credit by the Officer and Crier he only declareth it Yet the Church's Testimony is not to be neglected for Faith cometh by hearing Rom. 10.14 It is a preparative Inducement John 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the World If we would know the Truth of a thing before we have experience go to them that have experience the judgment of others whom we respect and reverence causeth us
to have a good opinion of a thing till we make trial The Testimony of the Church hath inclined us to think that the Scriptures are the Word of God not that the Church can make and unmake Scripture when it pleaseth as a Messenger that carrieth Letters from a King doth not give Authority to them 3. How the Church hath witnessed to the Truth of the Scriptures in all Ages Partly by Tradition partly by Martyrdom 1. By Tradition Holy Books were indited one after another according to the necessity of Times and still the latter confirmed the former Moses was confirmed by Joshua Chap. 23.6 Be ye couragious to keep and to do all that is written in the Book of the Law of Moses And Joshua and others by succeeding Prophets and all were confirmed by Christ Luke 24.44 These are the Words which I spake unto you while I was yet with you that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and 〈◊〉 the Prophets and in the Psalms concerning me For the New Testament it was confirmed by all the succeeding Ages of the Church Christians different in other things yâ—t agreed these to be the Writings of the Apostles So that we have a more general consent than we have about any other Matter probable in the World Men of excellent Parts and Learning that were not apt to take Matters on trust all assent to Scripture as the publick Record for the trial of Doctrines When Heirs wrangle they go to the Last Will and Testament 2. By Martyrdom The Patience and Constancy of the Martyrs who have ratified this Truth with the loss of their dearest Concernments yea even of Life it self Rev. 12.11 They overcame by the Blood of the Lamb and the Word of their Testimony and they loved not their Lives unto the Death It is possible that a Man may suffer for a false Religion and sacrifice a stout Body to a stubborn Mind but because there is counterfeit Coin is there no true Gold The Devil's Martyrs are neither so many for number nor for temper and quality so holy so wise so meek as Christ's Champions The Christian Religion can shew you Persons of all Ages Young and Old of all Sexes Men and Women of all Conditions of Life Noble and of low Degree of all Qualities Learned and Unlearned Persons that could not be suspected to be mopish or melancholy or tired out with the Inconveniences of an evil World but were in a capacity to enjoy temporal Things with the highest delight and sweetness and yet counted not their Lives dear to them to confirm the Truth of this Word What is dearer to Men than Life And this not out of any desire of vain Glory their Death being accompanied with as many disgraceful as painful Circumstances not out of any sensless stupidity or fierceness of Mind they being of a meek Temper and blamed for nothing else but their constancy in asserting that Truth which they professed not out of any confidence in their own strength in bearing those horrible Cruelties that were inflicted upon them but humbly committing themselves to God and imploring his Strength did deliberately and voluntarily give up themselves to be cruelly butchered and tormented as a Testimony of the Power of this Truth upon their Hearts some of them kissing the Stake thanking the Executioner others wrestling a while with Flesh and Blood and natural desires of Life yet the Love of the Truth prevailing came at length to encounter the Horrors of a cruel Death with a well-tempered Constancy and Resolution which certainly in so many thousands even to an incredible Number could not be without some Divine Power and Force upon their Souls That all this should be done by Persons otherwise of a delicate tender Sense and a meek and flexible Spirit what should move them to it but the Power of the Truth This being a Religion of little Reputation in the World which the Philosophers and Disputers of that Age sought to batter down with Arguments the Politicians with all manner of Discouragements the Orators with a Flood of Words the Tyrants with Slaughters and Torments the Devil by all manner of Crafts and Subtilties What had the poor Christians before their Eyes but Prisons and wild Beasts and Gibbets and Fires and Racks and torturing Engines more cruel than Death They had Flesh and Blood as well as others a Nature that continually prompted them to spare themselves as well as others Life was as dear to them and their care of their Families and Little-ones as great their respect to Parents and Friends as much in them as any yea more Religion requiring natural Affection in the highest Exercise and intendering their Hearts with a sense of their Duty Yet rather than give their Bibles to be burnt or be led away from their Religion they could trample upon all Certainly such an invincible constancy could not be imputed to any rigid Sullenness or foolish Obstinacy or distempered Stiffness but meerly to the love of Truth which prevailed over all other Concernments Let it shame us that they could part with Life and all their Interests for Christ and his Truth and we cannot part with our Lusts they with their well-being and we not with our ill-being Could they suffer the Persecutors to destroy their Bodies and will not we suffer the Fire of the Word to consume our Lusts Reason and Conscience is calling upon us to quit these things and yet we hug them to our great Prejudice we to whom a little Duty is so irksome a little pains in Prayer so tedious what would we do if the Fires were kindled about us and we were every day to carry our Life in our Hands and could look for nothing but Halters and Stakes and Instruments of Destruction Surely our Spirits are too silken and soft for such a Religion so abstracted from Ease and Pleasure and worldly Interests III. The Malignant World hath owned it the deadly hatred of the Devil and the constant opposition of wicked Men is a proof of it The Malignant World know it and therefore they hate and oppose it The Reason of the Argument is because the Heart of Man is naturally averse to God 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural Man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Now that which all wicked Men do universally and constantly oppose and malign certainly that is of God As Christ saith of his own Disciples John 15.19 If ye were of the World the World would love its own but because ye are not of the World but I have chosen you out of the World therefore the World hateth you So may we reason If the Scriptures were of Men if devised by them and suitable to their Lusts and Humours the Men of the World would receive them with a great deal of stillness Flesh and Blood would love its own But carnal Men have constantly
and universally opposed the Doctrine of God and always have been afflicting the Church and seeking to oppose the People of God because of their professing the Truth Mark it before Christianity began to be generally propagated in the World the Jews were the Mark and Butt of Malice whereat all Nations did shoot their envenomed Arrows of Malice and Rage and therefore it is very notable that the Romans tho they conquered many Nations yet they never put down the Idolatry of the Nations as they put down the Religion of the Jews and sought to oppose that and molested that And when the Christians began to be discovered then all their Malice was turned off from the Jews to Christians Certainly it was not meerly because of the Difference of Worship for they tolerated the Epicureans but took away all the Worship of God yea they burnt the Christians and made them to be Torches to give light to Rome in a dark Night Therefore there was so special a spight at the Ways of God Secondly I am now to prove the Truth or Divine Authority of the Word by Intrinsick Arguments or such Arguments as are taken from the Scriptures themselves Either I. From the Manner and Form of these Writings Or else II. From the Matter of them I. In the Manner and Form of these Writings you may observe these things 1. The Majesty of the Style Look as there was a difference between Christ's teaching and the teaching of the Pharisees Mat. 7.29 He taught them as one having Authority and not as the Scribes Such a Soveraign Majesty is there in the Scriptures They speak not as conscious of any weakness and so begging Assent but as commanding it Thus saith the Lord it is the great Argument in Scripture hear it or you are lost for ever Pray mark it is not said Not as the Prophets but not as the Scribes they had nothing but what was humane out of the Jewish Rabbies but Christ speaketh like an extraordinary Messenger as one that came to increase the Canon and Rule of Faith with such an awe that the High Priest's Officers were afraid to meddle with him John 7.45 46. Why have ye not brought him The Officers said Never Man spake like this Man with such an infallible Spirit Ye have heard saith Christ but I say and his great Argument is I say unto you Mat. 5.21 22. Ye have heard that it hath been said of old Time Thou shalt not kill c. But I say unto you That whosoever is angry with his Brother without a cause c. So Verses 27 28 33 34 38 39 43 44. There is such a Majesty breathing forth from one end of the Scriptures to another Men can only beg assent not command it by their own Authority and therefore in all Matters which they would inforce they use Insinuaâ—â—on and Argument but the Prophets say Thus saith the Lord and Christ who had Original Authority in the Church I say unto you With what a Majestick Contempt doth Christ scorn his Opposers He that hath Ears to hear let him hear He that is filthy let him be filthy still God will not regard the loss of such that do not regard to understand and obey his Word Longinus an Heathen admired the Majesty of Moses his Writings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let it be done and it was done the Style of mighty Princes and Emperors 2. The Simplicity of the Style Tho it be full of Majesty and Authority yet the naked Truth is represented in a plain manner to the capacity of the meanest Psal. 19.7 The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul the Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the Simple As there are deep Mysteries which may exercise the greatest Wits so in Points necessary the Scriptures are so plain and clear that they may be understood by those of the dullest Understanding Such Simplicity with such Majesty is a Character of their Divine Original they speak in such a manner as to feed the greatest and instruct the meanest a Child may wade and an Elephant may swim But this is not all I mean by Simplicity the plainness of the Style but the native Beauty of it Things are nakedly reported but yet in an affective manner as if we had been actually present to see them done Look to the Histories of the Word certainly they cannot be Fictions for Fictions must either be to delight the Fancy as Poetry or to win asâ—ent for politick Ends. There is no such thing in the Scriptures not Poetry things are delivered in a plain manner not Policy to gain a repute to themselves they still seek to cast the Honour upon God as I shall prove by and by by the faithfulness of their Relations It is not imitable by Art such a plain genuine Narration For Mysteries there were Sophists in the Apostle's Times Nihil tam horrendum quod non dicendo fiat probabile The fashion was to make absurd horrid Things seem probable by the paint and artifice of Words as to prove a Gnat better than the Sun or a Worm than a Man by plausible Arguments But saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 2.4 My Speech and my Preaching was not with inticing words of Man's Wisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and of Power nor in ostentation of parts but in Simplicity and Power plain words have a mighty Efficacy Those Sophists and Orators did only tickle the Fancy their Aim was not to win Assent 3. The Fidelity of their Reports The Penmen of the Scripture report their own Failings which Men will not do If they must write of themselves they will be sure to write the best and not the worst but these spared not their own Faults Men naturally labour to cover their own Faults to hide them to speak well of themselves especially they are careful not to leave an ill Character of themselves to Posterity nor of their Party and Faction Now you shall see Moses spareth not to relate his own Weaknesses and Miscarriages his resistance of his Call Exod. 4. nor what a great deal of do God had to bring him into Egypt to perform his Duty to his Country his false Pleas shew his carnal Fear Vers. 19. The Lord said unto Moses in Midian Go return into Egypt for all the Men are dead which sought thy Life His murmuring against God and speaking unadvisedly with his Lips the Idolatry of Aaron the murmuring of Miriam his Sister God shutting him out of the Land of Canaan and not believing after many Miracles Numb 20.12 And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron Because ye believed not to sanctify me in the Eyes of the Children of Israel therefore ye shall not bring this Congregation into the Land which I have given them Many such Instances may be given how the Penmen of Scripture relate things to their own disparagement Deut. 32.51 Because ye trespassed against me among the Children of Israel at the Waters of Meribah-kadesh in the Wilderness of
proclaim it to be of God I shall be brief in going over this Enumeration 1. For the Precepts of the Word Psal. 119.96 I have seen an end of all Perfection but thy Commandments are exceeding broad Here all Matters of Duty and Morality are advanced to their highest Perfection It is very broad watching every Thought and the first Motions of the Heart No Precepts are so Holy Just and Good The Light of Nature seeth a necessity of Holiness there are some Fragments and Remains of Light in Man's Heart that teach him what is good and right but these are much blurred Rom. 2.15 Which shew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Work of the Law written in their Hearts their Conscience also bearing Witness and their Thoughts in the mean while accusing or else excusing one another Now the Word is the second Edition of God's Will wherein Duties are better known and set forth not only Sins but Lusts are forbidden Lust is Adultery Mat. 5.28 Whosoever shall look on a Woman to lust after her hath committed Adultery with her already in his Heart In Worship and other Duties not only the Act but the Frame of the Heart is regarded Mat. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy Mind Yea there are Precepts that go against the bent and hair of Nature Man's Heart could never have devised them as to love our Enemies Mat. 5.44 45. Love your Enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you That ye may be the Children of your Father that is in Heaven for he maketh his Sun to rise upon the Evil and the Good and sendeth Rain on the Just and on the Vnjust To wean Men from the World that it is a sin to walk as Men. 1 Cor. 3.3 For ye are yet carnal for whereas there is among you Envying and Strife and Divisions are ye not Carnal and walk as Men Christians are trained up in an higher School So to deny our selves a Lesson proper to Christ's School Mat. 16.24 If any Man will come after me let him deny himself and take up the Cross and follow me To depend on God renouncing our sufficiency c. 2. The Promises of the Word they hold forth the highest Happiness that Man is capable of Philosophy was to seek of a fit Reward and Encouragement of Vertue the chief Good is only revealed in the Scriptures Men are at a puzzle and loss till they take this Light along with them Psal. 4.6 There are many that say Who will shew unto us any good There is a disposition and instinct of Nature towards Happiness yea towards Eternal Happiness All Men would be happy Man's Soul is a Chaos of Desires like a Spunge it desireth to fill it self it is thirsty and seeketh to be satisfied Austin speaketh of a Jester that at the next Shew would undertake to shew every one what they did desire and when there was a great Confluence and Expectation he told them Hoc omnes vultis vili emere carò vendere Another said Ye all desire to be praised But Austin saith rightly these were but foolish Answers because many good Men desire neither the one being against Justice and the other against Sincerity but saith he Si dixisset omnes beati esse vnltis he had said right every one may find this disposition in his own Heart to an eternal infinite Happiness This Stock was left in Nature on which Grace hath grafted Acts 17.26 That they may seek the Lord if happily they might feel after him and find him tho he be not far from every one of us They groped after God like the blind Sodomites about Lot's Door When we have all outward Blessings the Soul of Man is not filled but this Sore runneth Fecisti nos Domine propter te ideo irrequietum est cor meum donec requiescat in te There is a natural poise in the Soul that bendeth it that way so that we cannot be quiet without God We may make Experiments as Solomon did but still we shall want an infinite eternal Recompence after this Life for we can never be happy here as the Heathens dreamed of Elysian Fields This is fit for God to give and for us to receive the infinite eternal God will give like himself 2 Cor. 4.17 A far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory as Araunah gave like a King to the King 2 Chron. 24.24 a Royal Gift There is a time when God will give like himself The Scripture giveth this manifestation of Eternal Happiness 3. The Doctrines of the Word of Sin Righteousness and Judgment they are all sublime John 16.8 When the Spirit is come he will reprove or convince the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment Without a Revelation from God they could not enter into the Heart of Man Doctrines of Sin to humble the Creature of Righteousness to raise him and comfort him of Judgment to awe him unto Holiness Of Sin as of the Fall the Heathens knew nothing of this they complained of Nature as a Step-mother Vitia etiam sine Magistro discuntur Man cometh into the World crying as into a place of Misery the Cause they could not tell The Scriptures shew us how we sinned in Adam our Natures are Evil more susceptive of Bad than of Good never weary of Sin because this is most suitable to us Then there are Doctrines of Righteousness and there indeed come in many Mysteries Trinity of Persons Union of the two Natures in Christ's Person a Child born of a Virgin but all these tho above Nature yet not against it All Religions aim at this to bring Men to God Nature is sensible of a Breach there are vain Offers elsewhere to make up this Breach but the Scriptures shew the way therefore there is no reason to suspect the truth of them It is above Reason that sheweth it to be of Divine Original if the Creature had been put to study it they could never have found it out it exceedeth all humane Contrivance and therefore maketh us wonder And there are Doctrines of Judgment take it of Judgment to come Resurrection Last Judgment it is not incredible Reason sheweth it may be Acts 26.8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the Dead Justice must have a solemn Triumph The Heathens dreamed of a severe day of Accounts Acts 24.25 As he reasoned of Righteousness Temperance and Judgment to come Felix trembled Rom. 1.18 The Wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all Vngodliness and Vnrighteousness of Men who hold the Truth in Vnrighteousness There is a sad Presage of it in a guilty Heart 4. The Histories of the Word The Scriptures are a History of the Creation of the World which puzled the Philosophers some thought it was produced by Chance others that it was from
Lord. I know I tread upon Thorns but yet this seemeth to have been the constant practice of the Church in after Ages Leo the great in an Epistle of his is for Vota Civium the Vote of the People in the Election of Ministers And Cyprian more clearly before him Lib. 1. Epist. 4. Videmus de authoritate Divinâ descendere ut Sacerdos plebe praesente sub omnium oculis deligatur dignus atque idoneus publico judicio ac testimonio comprobetur The Minister should be propounded to the People and approved by their Vote and Suffrage And just before Plebs illa maximè habet potestatem vel eligendi dignos Sacerdotes vel indignos recusandi The People have a Power to chuse those that are Worthy and refuse those that are Unworthy Certainly all allow some consent to the People a full use of the Judgment of Discretion to try the Spirits 1 John 4.1 And to distinguish the Voice of a Stranger from the Voice of a Shepherd John 10.5 It seemeth to be most agreeable to Scripture that the People should by Suffrage propound the Person and then he is to be authoritatively determined by the Presbytery Acts 6.3 Look out from among you seven Men of honest Report c. whom we may appoint over this Business The Apostles did not take to themselves an absolute Power but referred the nomination to the People tho still they reserve the Determination and Ordination to themselves Election is the Peoples Right because he is chosen for their good but Ordination is the Elders Right because that is done in the Name of Christ and therefore must be done by his Deputies and Proxies as an evidence that the Matter is confirmed by Christ and that he accepts him for his Servant in the Work of the Ministry Christ himself as Head of the Church had his Ordination from God and his Election from the Church God hath appointed him to be Head of the Church Ephes. 1.22 And hath put all things under his Feet and gave him to be the Head over all things to the Church And the Church ratifies it by her consent Hos. 1.11 Then shall the Children of Judah and the Children of Israel be gathered together and appoint themselves one Head c. And it is notable that in Paul's Vision the Call is managed by a Man of Macedonia that represented the People of that Place Acts 16.9 A Vision appeared to Paul in the Night There stood a Man of Macedonia and prayed him saying Come over into Macedonia and help us Not go thou but come over and help us 2. Ordination which consists in the Trial of Gifts and Authoritative Commission that is the Right of the Elders That appeareth because to them is the Power of the Keys given for the Peoples good And Acts 13.2 The Holy Ghost saith Separate to me Paul and Barnabas unto the Work whereunto I have called them Who were those that were to Separate They were Prophets and Teachers of Antioch as appeareth Vers. 1. And elsewhere the Scripture speaketh of the laying on of the Hands of the Presbytery 1 Tim. 4.14 Approbation of Doctrine and Life is the Elders Right who are best able to judg of Men's Fitness and Abilities To Titus an Officer is this given Titus 1.5 6. To ordain Elders in every City If any be blameless the Husband of one Wife c. And then for Imposition of Hands it is a Custom most conform to Apostolical Practice it is not founded on a Precept but only on Apostolical Practice 3. Confirmation is the Magistrates Right The Christian Magistrate hath his share to see that all things are done orderly by the People and Elders Now Magistrates are concerned not only as principal Members of the Church and of the first Rank but as Episcopi ad extra as nursing Fathers to whom Care and Inspection belongeth that all things be done decently and according to the Mind and Will of God The Christian Magistrate is Custos utriusque Tabulae And upon this Ground would the Apostle have us to pray for the Conversion of Magistrates that they might be converted from Paganism 1 Tim. 2.2 That under them we may lead quiet and peaceable Lives in all Godliness and Honesty The Magistrate is not only to interpose when Differences arise about Honesty but also about Godliness there is Judex Index Vindex in all Controversies the Word is Judex in it the Mind and Will of God is declared The Minister is Index it is his Office to preserve Knowledg and out of the Word of God to show his Mind and Will And the Magistrate is Vindex he is to see that Duty be not neglected that the Administrations of the Church be not ill managed and carried on contrary to Christ's Appointment because he is the nursing Father of the Church Isa. 49.23 Again the Magistrate is concerned as the Head of the Common-wealth and so to consider who shall be encouraged by Publick Maintenance and allowed to preach publickly without disturbance the Common-wealth being concerned in it And there wants not Precedents in Scripture for this David and Solomon did exercise such a Power Solomon deposed Abiathar 1 Kings 2.26 And to Abiathar the Priest said the King Get thee to Anathoth unto thine own Fields for thou art worthy of Death c. And Jehoshaphat sent Levites and Priests to teach in every City 2 Chron. 17.8 9. And as soon as Magistrates turned Christian in after-Ages they were much concerned in the Votes and Suffrages of the Church The Power of Princes herein hath been much debated especially by those that have pleaded the Rights of Princes against the encroachment of the Romish Synagogue who abundantly prove that the Election of the Pope himself is not valid without the consent of the Emperor So in ancienter History Socrates sheweth that when Ambrose was chosen by the People of Millain the Election was confirmed by the Roman Emperor Lib. 4. cap. 25. And Theodoret sheweth that when Athanasius had nominated one Peter for his Successor and the People had given Consent they solemnly asked the Magistrates Leave and Confirmation I might heap up many other Instances but let these suffice Having spoken to the Call I come to show the Necessity of a Call Now such a Call or Authoritative Mission is necessary 1. In respect of God God enableth those whom he employeth 1 Tim. 1.12 I thank Jesus Christ my Lord who hath enabled me for that he counted me faithful putting me into the Ministry And this is the Ground upon which Christ builds his Prayer in this Place Sanctify them through thy Truth For I have sent them into the World 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those that run of their own Heads without a Call cannot expect God's Blessings but those only that are regularly sent can expect the increase of Gifts and success of their Ministry for the Word worketh not by its own Force but by God's Blessing Blessing dependeth altogether upon the Institution and therefore
And is this the manner of Men O Lord God Was it ever heard that he that is offended should be so sollicitous and careful to send about Agreement and Reconciliation But this God doth not out of any need that he hath of our Friendship as Men sometimes in Policy seek to those who have injured them for God is stronger than we but out of pure Love The first Ambassador God sent was his own Son 1 John 4.10 Herein is Love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins And Vers. 19. We love him because he first loved us Christ cometh out from the Bosom of God The Law was delivered by an Angel but the Gospel by Christ himself And then God sendeth Apostles with extraordinary Gifts and Power of working Miracles to lay a Foundation 1 Cor. 3.10 According to the Grace that is given unto me as a wise Master-builder I have laid the Foundation And then Pastors and Teachers Men of like Passions with our selves weak Men but furnished with Gifts proper to their Calling There is a Mercy in this Institution We cannot endure God's Presence Deut. 5.25 If we hear the Voice of the Lord our God any more then we shall die Moses trembled and quaked when a Voice was heard out of the Clouds and Darkness Therefore God sends Men of like Infirmities with our selves that our Defects might be born with patience because they have experience of the hardness and obstinacy of their own Hearts and that our Ignorance might be familiarly instructed and Knowledg dropped in by degrees we are to learn by little and little here a Line and there a Line God in condescention to our weakness hath appointed this help 4. It informeth us of the Madness of the World that use Christ's Ambassadors ill when they come about such a Message It is against Jus Gentium the Law of Nations to offer violence to Ambassadors let their Message be never so displeasing their Persons are secured by the Civility of all Nations Yet Christ's Ambassadors are often ill intreated Matth. 23.37 O Jerusalem Jerusalem thou that killest the Prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee It is England's Sin to malign and hate God's Messengers tho they come with Terms of Peace Never was the Ministry more Evangelical yet never more hated than now What should be the Reason of this Madness No Calling is more profitable to Humane Society to civilize a People to take them off from their brutishness and fierceness and yet none more opposed Partly out of a Gadarene Temper they grow weary of Christ's Ministers but chiefly out of a natural Enmity against them Since the Fall Man is an Enemy to his own Happiness In bodily Miseries it is otherwise a blind Man loves his Guide and as Elymas when stricken blind they seek about for some to lead them a sick Man loveth his Physician but Spiritual Blindness and Sickness is of another Nature Men hate those that offer to lead them and cure them The guilty World would fain take a Nap and rest and because God's Messengers will not let them alone therefore they hate them Errors and Lusts are touchy Mundus senescens patitur phantasias The World as it grows old is given to Dreams and Dotage and is loth to be disturbed A Thief would have the Candle put out that discovereth him Christ's Messengers tho Instruments of common Good yet often meet with publick Hatred Ephes. 6.20 For whom I am an Ambassador in Bonds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Chains A Man would think he meant Golden Chains because he speaks of his Ambassadorship no he means hard Iron Chains which he suffered for Christ's sake and usually this is the Lot of Christ's Ambassadors Vse 2. Advice both to People and Ministers First To People If Ministers be sent by Christ then it adviseth you to respect their Message their Calling their Persons 1. Accept their Message When we speak for the Honour and Dignity of the Ministry we plead for a Spiritual Respect to them not for a Temporal Domination and Precedency in all Meetings and Companies Our King whom we serve is a Spiritual King his Kingdom is not of this World he came not with external Pomp and Splendor therefore these are not things we should look after Tho some respect is due to their Persons yet chiefly we plead for a respect to their Doctrine Do not despise the Message which they bring tho their Persons be obscure and despicable Doctrines delivered from the Scripture have a Divine Authority it is God's Message as if it had been spoken from Heaven And therefore if we must speak at the Oracles of God you must hear it as God's Word 1 Thess. 2.13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Never can you expect the Word should work with you till you have this respect and reverence for it But you will say Is all Gospel that is delivered by one in Office I Answer No but you must humbly consider what is brought to you in Christ's Name When Ehud said to Eglon Judges 3.20 I have a Message from God unto thee he arose out of his Seat See what it is and let it move you more to look to your ways 2. Respect the Calling more Many seek to undermine it as if it were grown the Burden of the Christian World others think disgracefully and meanly of it as if it were below their Parts or Rank and Place Let me tell you it is the highest Honour that can be put upon a Creature to be Christ's Messenger No Nobility of Birth Antiquity of House Plenty of Estate is to be compared with it all worldly Honours and Titles are beneath it and so shall we judg when once we come to see a Prophet's Reward Do not think scornfully of the Calling It is a great Mercy if God should chuse any of thine to this Work the best and chiefest of thy Family The First-born were separated to God before the Priesthood was setled upon the Tribe of Levi. Usually Men consecrate the worst to God if any be lame blind unfit for Work like the Deceiver Mal. 1.14 Which hath a Male in his Flock and â—oweth and sacrificeth to the Lord a corrupt thing I speak the more in this Matter because if God suffer the Wickedness of the Age to go on if Maintenance go away Nobles must put their Necks to the Yoke to serve Christ in this Employment as some have done in other Churches 3. Respect their Persons Something is due to them for the Work 's sake 1 Thess. 5.12 13. And we beseech you Brethren to know them which labour among you and are over you in the Lord and admonish you and to esteem them
Benefits of Redemption but the Sanctified who have Grace and Holiness infused in them and do devote and consecrate themselves to serve God in Holiness and Righteousness all their dayes 2. The Means Manner or End 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendered through the Truth in Truth or for the Truth all which Readings admit of a commodious Explication 1. As the Means through the Truth as the Rule and Instrument the Word accompanied with the virtue of Christ's Death is that which sanctifieth 2. The Manner in Truth or truly in opposition to legal Purifications by the use of the Ceremonies of the Law which were but a Shadow of true Holiness Heb. 9.13 14. For if the Blood of Bulls and Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the Vnclean sanctifyeth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God And in opposition to counterfeit Sanctification Ephes. 4.24 And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness such as is sincere true and real 3. The End for the Truth that they may be consecrated set apart and fitted for that Function of Preaching the Truth The Context seemeth to justify this From the whole Observe Doct. That Christ did set himself apart to be a Sacrifice for us that we might be sanctified by the Means appointed thereunto I shall explain this Point by opening the Text. I. I begin with the Meritorious Cause and for their sakes I sanctify my self Where First The Agent I. Secondly The Act Sanctify Thirdly The Object my Self Fourthly The Persons concerned for their Sakes First The Agent I sanctify my self In other Places it is ascribed to the Father and the Spirit To the Father John 10.36 Him hath the Father sanctified and sent into the World To the Spirit Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power He did not only frame the humane Nature of Christ out of the Substance of the Virgin but adorned it with Gifts and Graces fit for his Office and Work And here Christ saith I sanctify my self All the Persons in the Divine Nature concur to this Work The Father sanctifieth and sets him apart by his Decree and Designation The Son sanctifieth himself to shew his willingness and condescension The Spirit sanctifieth him by his Operation furnishing him with meet Graces and Endowments that were necessary for that singular Person who should redeem the World Christ's sanctifying himself falleth under our consideration and doth shew partly his Original Authority as a Person of the Godhead coequal with the Father and the Spirit Whatsoever the Father doth the Son doth also John 5.19 Partly his voluntary submission as the Father did consecrate the Son to the Office of Mediator and the Spirit qualified him with all fulness of Grace so did Christ consecrate himself as being a most willing Agent in this Work and did really offer himself to become Man and to suffer all that Misery Pain and shame that was necessary for our Expiation The Scripture often sets it forth to us Ephes. 5.2 Walk in Love as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling Savour He did not do this Work by constraint but of a ready mind When it was first propounded to him in God's Decree Heb. 10.9 Then he said Lo I come to do thy Will O God! And before the Time was come about when he should assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person he feasted himself with the thoughts of that Salvation which he should set afoot in the habitable Parts of the Earth Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. When the Incarnation was passed then he longed for the time of his Passion Luke 12.50 I have a Baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished So willing was he to do and suffer that whereunto he was sent Luke 22.15 With desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I die that Passover because it was the last the Forerunner of his Agonies his Heart was set upon that Work His behaviour in his Death shewed how willingly he did undergo it John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the End then was his bitter Work but that did not abate his Love The Heathens counted it a lucky Sacrifice that went to the Altar without strugling and roaring certainly Christ did meekly suffer what was imposed on him for the expiation of our Sins Isa. 53.7 He is brought as a Lamb to the Slaughter and as a Sheep before the Shearers is dumb so he opened not his Mouth A Swine whineth and maketh a noise but a Sheep is dumb this was the Emblem chosen to represent Christ's Meekness and Patience Salt cast into the Fire danceth and leapeth with a kind of impatience but Oil riseth up in a gentle Flame So Christ suffered not only with patience but delight He did not lay down his Life by constraint but died by consent John 10.18 No Man taketh my Life from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it up again Now this endeareth our Obligation to him that he would consecrate himself to the Work of the Mediatory Office and to that end assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person and so willingly condescend to all that sorrow and pain that he was to endure for our sakes and offer himself up as a Sacrifice for our Sins being for a while without the actual sense of his Father's Love My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat. 27.46 But more distinctly let us consider the greatness of his Sufferings his willingness to endure them 1. The greatness of his Sufferings His Passions take them in the very Letter were sore but they were heightned by the delicacy of his Temper never any Man suffered as he did because never such a Man A blow on the Head is soon felt because it is a principal Member and so more sensible than other parts of the Body A Slave is not so sensible of Blows and Stripes as a Nobleman of a tender and delicate Constitution Our Saviour Christ was of a more delicate Constitution than any other his Body was immediately framed by the Spirit in the Virgin 's Womb Laurence on the Gridiron Stephen when stoned could not be so sensible as Christ on the Cross. None of the Martyrs suffered what he did Christ had a particular knowledg of all Sins committed in the World past present and to come and a particular sorrow for them which was the greater by how much the more he prized the Honour of God His
himself to justify and sanctify us and we never look after the Benefit we make him to be a Christ in vain II. We come now to the End Effect and Fruit of it that they might be sanctified through the Truth First The Benefit or Blessing intended That they also might be sanctified Where 1. Observe it is Bonum morale not that they might be Rich Happy Great Glorious in the World but that they might be Sanctified When Christ was on the Cross he neither wanted Wisdom to chuse nor Love to intend nor Merit to purchase the highest Benefits and those which were most necessary for us but that which he had in his Eye was our Sanctification Ephes. 5.26 He loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it And Heb. 13.12 Jesus that he might sanctify the People suffered without the Gate All his Aim was to recover us to God and dedicate us to God for he came to repair the Ruins of the Fall and save that which was lost Luke 17.10 The Son of Man came to seek and to save that which was lost And we were first lost to God before we were lost to our selves as appeareth Luke 15. by the Parable of the lost Sheep which was lost to the Owner and the lost Groat which was lost to the Possessor and the lost Son which was lost to the Father Our Misery is included but the principal thing intended was that God hath lost the Honour of the Creation 2. It is Bonum congruum I sanctify my self that they may be sanctified The Scripture delighteth in these Congruities Heb. 5.8 9. He learned Obedience by the things that he suffered And being made perfect he became the Author of Eternal Salvation to all them that obey him As there is a suitableness between the Seal and the Impression so between Christ and his People in all things Christ must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he must have the preheminence We have the Blessings of the Covenant not only from him but through him Christ was elected Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I have chosen my Elect in whom my Soul delighteth so are we Christ was justified 1 Tim. 3.16 God manifested in the Flesh justified in the Spirit so are we Christ was sanctified and we in conformity to him are sanctified also as in the Text Christ rose again ascended and was glorified so do we He as the Elder-Brother and first Heir and we in our Order 3. It is bonum specificativum It sheweth the Parties or that sort of Men to whom Christ intended the Benefit Heb. 10.14 For by one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified them and no other the Godly themselves while unconverted and lying in their Sins have not the actual Benefit of Christ's Redemption But in what manner are we sanctified Christ consecrated and sanctified himself as a Sin-Offering but we are sanctified and consecrated as a Thank-Offering Christ to do the Work of a Redeemer or Mediator we to do the Work of the Redeemed We are set apart for the Lord to glorify him in all Holy Conversation and Godliness Secondly The means of applying and conveying this Benefit through the Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendred through the Truth in the Truth or for the Truth all which Readings admit of a commodious Explication 1. In the Truth or truly in opposition to legal Purifications which were but a shadow of true Holiness Heb. 9.13 14. For if the Blood of Bulls and Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the Vnclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the Living God Or in opposition to counterfeit Sanctification Ephes. 4.24 And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness Some only are sanctified externally as they are in visible Covenant with God Heb. 10.29 And hath counted the Blood of the Covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing they live among his peculiar People Others are really renewed and changed by his Spirit and turned from a sinful Life to God making Conscience of every commanded Duty and aiming at his Glory in all things 2. For the Truth that they may be consecrated set apart and fitted for that Function of preaching the Gospel This is agreeable to the Context which limits this part of the Prayer to the Apostles 3. Through the Truth as we render it and fitly considering the 17 th Verse Sanctify them through the Truth thy Word is Truth through the Word by which the virtue of Christ's Death is applied to us There are certain Means and Helps by which Christ bringeth about this Effect Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it by the washing of Water through the Word The Word offereth this Grace the Sacraments seal and confirm it to us So John 15.3 Ye are clean through the Word which I have spoken to you The Word of Command presseth it Psal. 119.9 Wherewithal shall a young Man cleanse his Way by taking heed thereto according to thy Word The Word of Promise encourageth us 2 Cor. 7.1 Having therefore these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all the filthiness of Flesh and Spirit perfecting Holiness in the fear of God And the Doctrine of Christ's Blood holds out the virtue whereby it may be done 1 John 1.7 The Blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin And it exciteth Faith by which the Heart is purified Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith Vse 1. Information It informeth us of divers important Truths 1. That in our selves we are polluted and unclean or else what needed there so much ado to get us sanctified This is needful to be considered by us Job 15.14 What is Man that he should be clean and he that is born of a Woman that he should be Righteous That is Man by Nature is neither clean nor righteous destitute of Purity by Nature and uprightness of Conversation They are ill acquainted with Man who think otherwise for if we consider his earliness in sinning his easiness in sinning his constancy in sinning and the universality of Sinners we may soon see what his Nature is and the Fountain being so corrupt the Streams or Emanations from it are defiled also 2. That nothing can cleanse us but the Blood of Christ. Can Man cleanse himself Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one Can that which is corrupt cleanse it self or that which is enmity to Holiness promote it Or can the Word do it without Christ Good Instructions may shew a Man his Duty but cannot change the bent of his Heart Christ needed not only to be sent as a Prophet Ver. 18. but must sanctify himself as a Priest and Sacrifice before this Benefit could be procured for
be spared and of all Offices Hearing is least necessary The Ear received the first Temptation Sin and Misery broke in that way so doth Life and Peace The Happiness of Heaven is expressed by Seeing the Happiness in the Church by Hearing This is our great Emploiment to wait upon the Word preached next to Christ's Word it is a great Benefit to have the Word written next to the Word written the Word preached Christ sent first Apostles then Pastors and Teachers God could have converted Paul without Ananias taught the Eunuch without Philip instructed Cornelius without Peter Do not hearken to those that cry up an inward Teaching to exclude the outward Teaching as if the external Word were but an empty sound and noise as the Libertines in Calvin's Time Faith confirmed by Reading is usually begotten by Hearing 2. The Use of the Word It is our Warrant What have we to shew for our great Hopes by Christ but the Word It is our Excitement a Means and Instrument to shew us God's Heart and our own our natural Face and the worth of Christ the Key which God useth and openeth our Hearts by Ministers are Christ's Spokesmen if we will not open the Ear why should God open the Heart 3. The Power of the Word is exceeding great It is the Power of God to Salvation The first Gospel-Sermon that ever was preached after the pouring forth of the Spirit had great success Acts 2.41 The same day there were added to the Church about three thousand Souls It was a mighty thing that an Angel should slay 185000 in one Night in Senacherib's Host But it is easier to kill so many than to convert one Soul One Angel by his meer natural strength could kill so many armed Men but all the Angels in Heaven if they should join all their Forces together could not convert one Soul There were single Miracles of curing one Blind or one Lame Ay but the Apostle's Word could work three thousand Miracles 1 Cor. 3.5 Who is Paul and who is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye believed even as the Lord gave to every Man Why doth God use the Word I Answer Because it pleased him 1 Cor. 1.21 It pleased God by the foolishness of Preaching to save them that believe 1. It is most suitable to Man's Nature Man is made of Body and Soul and God will deal with him both ways by internal Grace and external Exhortations Man is a reasonable Creature his Will is not brutish God will not offer Violence to the Principles of Humane Nature Man is not only weak but wicked there is Hatred as well as Impotency God will overcome both together by sweet Counsels mixed with a mighty Force he useth such a Remedy as our Disease requireth the Gospel is not only called the Power of God but the Wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 There are excellent Arguments which the Heart of Man could not have found out 2. It is agreeable to his own Counsels to try the Reprobate by an outward Rule and Offer wherein they have as much favour as the Elect they shall one day know that a Prophet hath been among them and so be left without excuse Rom. 1.20 The Rain falleth on Rocks as well as Fields the Sun shineth to blind Men as well as those that can see 3. It commendeth his Grace to the Elect. Their Faith must be ascribed to Grace When others have the same Means the same Voice and Exhortations it is the peculiar Grace of God that they come to understand and believe Whence is it that the Difference ariseth that whereas wicked Men are by the Word restrained and made civil there being an use of wicked Men in the World as of a Hedg of Thorns about a Garden they are by the same Word converted and brought home to God It is from the Grace of God Vse Examination Is our Faith thus wrought Every one should look how he cometh by his Faith by what Means True Faith is begotten and grounded upon the Word it is the ordinary means to work Faith The Word will be continued and a Ministry to preach it as long as there are any to be converted The Gospel alone revealeth that which may satisfy our Necessities it giveth a bottom for Faith and particular Application as being the Declaration of God's Will It is the only Means sanctified by Christ for that End John 17.17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth James 1.18 Of his own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth The Condition of those is woful that want the Gospel or put it from them Acts 13.46 Seeing ye put it from you and judg your selves unworthy of Everlasting Life lo we turn to the Gentiles If Faith be of the right make the Word will shew thee once thou hadst none and that thou wert not able of thy self to believe beseech the Lord to work it in thee SERMON XXXV JOHN XVII 21 That they all may be One as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may believe that thou hast sent me WE have seen for whom Christ prayeth Now let us see what he prayeth for their comfortable Estate in the World and the Happiness of their everlasting Estate in Heaven With respect to their Estate in the World Christ mentioneth no other Blessing but the Mystical Union which is amplified throughout Vers. 21 22 23. Here he beginneth That they may be all one as thou Father art in me and I in thee He had before prayed for the Apostles that they may be One as we are One Vers. 11. and now let them ALL be One. The Welfare of the Church is concerned not only in the Unity of the Apostles but of private Believers you had need be One as well as your Pastors Many Times Divisions arise from the People and those that have least Knowledg are most carried aside with blind Zeal and Principles of Separation therefore Christ prayeth for private Believers That they may be all One c. In which words there is First The Blessing prayed for That they may be all One. Secondly The Manner of this Unity illustrated by the Original Patern and Exemplar of it As thou Father art in me and I in thee the ineffable Unity of the Persons in the Divine Essence Thirdly The Ground of this Unity the Mystical Union with Christ and by Christ with God That they may be One with us Fourthly The End and Event of this Union That the World may believe that thou hast sent me First From the Blessing prayed for I Observe That the great Blessing Christ asketh for his Church is the Mystical Vnion of Believers in the same Body Let them be One One in us and as thou in me and I in thee All these Expressions shew that the Mystical Union is here intended Let them be One 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is elsewhere explained
Life no Man cometh to the Father but by me None can come to the Son but by the Father John 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him And none can come to both but by the Spirit Unity is his Personal Operation Eph. 4.3 Endeavouring to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace The Father hath an hand in it Christ hath an hand the Spirit hath an hand Well then let us bless God that we have such a compleat Object for our Faith as Father Son and Spirit The Father bestoweth Christ on us and us on Christ as Marriages are made in Heaven The meritorious Cause of this Union is Christ the Mediator by his Obedience Satisfaction and Merit otherwise the Father would not look upon us and the Spirit is sent from the Father and the Son to bring us to the Father by the Son The Spirit worketh this Union continueth it and manifests it All the Graces of God are conveyed to us by the Spirit the Spirit teacheth comforteth sealeth sanctifieth all is by the Holy Ghost And so are all our Acts of Communion we pray by the Spirit if we love God obey God believe in God it is by the Spirit that worketh Faith Love and Obedience We can want nothing that have Father Son and Spirit whether we think of the Father in Heaven the Son on the Cross or feel the Spirit in our Hearts Election is of the Father Merit by the Son actual Grace from the Holy Ghost 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the Foreknowledg of God the Father through Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and Sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ. Our Salvation standeth on a sure Bottom the Beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation through the Son the Application by the Spirit It is free in the Father sure in the Son ours in the Spirit We cannot be thankful enough for this Priviledg Fourthly The End and Issue That the World may believe that thou hast sent me By the World is not meant the unconverted Elect for Christ had comprehended all the Elect in these Words Neither pray I for these alone but for them also which shall believe in me through their Word Verse 20. The Matter of his Prayer is that they may be one c. and the Reason that the World may believe that thou hast sent me So that by the World is meant the reprobate lost World who shall continue in final Obstinacy By believing is meant not true saving Faith but common Conviction that they may be gained to some kind of Faith a temporary Faith or some general Profession of Religion as John 2.23 24. Many believed in his Name when they saw the Miracles which he did But Jesus would not commit himself unto them because he knew all Men. And John 12.42 43. Nevertheless among the chief Rulers also many believed on him but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue For they loved the Praise of Men more than the Praise of God There Believing is taken for being convinced of the Truth of his Religion which he had established though they had no mind to profess it or if so yet they did not come under the full power of it But how is this the Fruit of the Mystical Union The Fruits of the Mystical Union are four to this purpose 1. Holiness Whosoever is in Christ is a new Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 Sanctification is a Fruit of Union 1 Cor. 1.30 For of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption And it is a means to convince the World Mark 5.16 Let your Light so shine before Men that they seeing your good Works may glorify your Father which is in Heaven 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your Conversation honest amongst the Gentiles that whereas they speak evil of you as of evil-doers they may by your good Works which they shall behold glorify God in the Day of Visitation 1 Pet. 3.1 Likewise ye Wives be in Subjection to your own Husbands that if any obey not the Word they also may without the Word be won by the Conversation of he Wives 2. Unity 1 Cor. 12.13 For by one Spirit we are all baptized into one Body To endear us to himself and to one another as Fellow-members Christ would draw us into one Body John 13.35 By this shall all Men know that ye are my Disciples if ye have Love one to another Aspice ut se mutuò diligunt Christiani Oh the mighty Charity that was among the Primitive Christians Acts 4.32 And the Multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and of one Soul Divisions in the Church breed Atheism in the World 3. Constancy in the Profession of the Truth Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father and preserved in Jesus Christ and called We are preserved in Christ as Wine in the Hogs-head being in the Cabinet where God's Jewels are kept Now this is taking with the World 4. Special Care of God's Providence God keepeth them as the Apple of his Eye Dan. 2.47 Of a truth it is that your God is a God of Gods and a Lord of Kings and a Revealer of Secrets seeing he could reveal unto you this Secret 1 Cor. 14.25 And thus are the Secrets of his Heart made manifest and so falling down on his Face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth Dan. 3.28 Blessed be the God of Shadrach Meshech and Abednego who hath sent his Angel and delivered his Servants that trusted in him and hath changed the King's Word and yielded their Bodies that they might not serve nor worship any God except their own God Dan. 6.27 He delivereth and rescueth and he worketh Signs and Wonders in Heaven and in Earth who hath delivered Daniel from the Power of the Lions Joshua 2.11 And as soon as we had heard these things our Hearts did melt neither did there remain any more Courage in any Man because of you for the Lord your God is God in Heaven above and in Earth beneath Acts 5.12 13 14. And by the Hands of the Apostles were many Signs and Wonders wrought among the People and they were all with one accord in Solomon 's Porch and of the rest durst no Man join himself to them but the People magnified them And Believers were the more added to the Lord Multitudes both of Men and Women Doctr. That the general Conviction which the lost World hath of the Truth of Christianity is a very great Blessing to the Church Christ here prays for it let them be one and why that the lost World who are left out of his Prayer may believe that thou hast sent me that they might not count Christ to be an Impostor nor the Doctrine of the Gospel a Fable And what Christ prayed for he had promised before for as good
far from the Kingdom of God they approve things that are good but they have no mind to take hazard and lot with Christ. 5. If there should be a Profession there is no Power The Net draws bad Fish as well as good There are mixtures in the Church Many revere Godliness but were never acquainted with the Virtue and Power of it Many have an excellent Model of Truth and make a Profession as plausible and glorious in the World as possibly you can desire yet they never knew the Virtue of this Religion it never entred into their Heart 1 Cor. 4.20 For the Kingdom of God is not in Word stands not in plausible Pretences but in Power 1 Thess. 1.5 For our Gospel came not unto you in Word only but also in Power You know the State of Men were represented by Christ in the Parable of the two Sons Mat. 21.28 29 30. A certain Man had two Sons and he came to the first and said Son go to work to day in my Vineyard He answered and said I will not but afterwards he repented and went And he went to the second and said likewise And he answered and said I go Sir and went not Oh there be many that say I will go that pretend fair that are convinced so far as to make a Profession yet never bring their Hearts seriously to addict themselves to God to walk in his Ways and keep his Charge there is no real change of Heart no serious bent of Soul towards God 6. If there be some real Motions as there may be in temporary Believers for we must not think all is Hypocritical yet it is not intire Mark 6.20 Herod did many things and heard John Baptist gladly His Heart and his Profession went a great way together till he was to part with his Bosom-Lust John was safe till he touched upon his Herodias then Conviction grows furious and he turneth into a Devil Therefore take heed of meer Conviction Vse 4. To press the Children of God to express such Fruits of their Union with Christ that they may convince the World Christ prays not only that the World may be convinced but that it might be by those that are real Members of his Mystical Body that they may have a Hand to further it What are the Fruits of the Mystical Union that you may convince the World 1. Love and mutual serviceableness to one another's Good When we live as Members of the same Body that have a mutual care for one another then we shall bring a mighty Honour and Credit to Religion and can with Power give Testimony to the Truths of Christ. Acts 2.44 And all that believed were together and had all things common When Christians were of One Mind and Heart they had all things common O it is a mighty convincing thing when all those that profess Godliness labour to carry on the same Truths and Practices Divisions breed Atheism in the World The Lord Jesus knew it and therefore he prays Let them be all one c. that the World may believe that thou hast sent me We never propagate the Faith so much as by this Union Divisions put a great stop to the progress of Truth When contrary Factions mutually condemn one another it is a wonder any are brought off from their vain Conversations The World is apt to think there is no such thing as Religion and one sort is no better than another they see the World cannot agree about it therefore they stay where they are 2. Holiness and Strictness of Life and Conversation there is a convincing Majesty in it natural Conscience doth homage to it where ever it findeth it Therefore live as those who are taken up into Fellowship with God through Christ. Herod feared John Baptist Why because he was a strict Preacher No but because he was a Just Man Mark 6.20 When you live thus holily and accomplish the Work of Faith with Power then the Lord Jesus is glorified in you 2 Thess. 1.11 12. 3. When you can contemn the Baits of the World and Allurements of Sense this is a mighty Argument to convince the World that you have higher and nobler Principles you are acted by and better Hopes you are called to Tho you have not divested and put off the Interests of Flesh and Blood for you are not Angels yet you can be faithful to God and Christ. The World admireth what kind of Temper Men are made of 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange that you run not with them into all excess of Riot They have the same Interests and Concernments and yet how mortified how weaned are they from those Things which others go a whoring after sure they have a felicity which the World knoweth not of they dread and admire this tho they hate you 4. A Chearfulness and Comfortableness in the midst of Troubles and deep Wants when you can live above your Condition take joyfully the spoiling of your Goods Heb. 10.34 and bear Losses with an equal mind for you are not much troubled with these Things then you live as those that are called to a higher Happiness 5. To be more faithful in the Duties of your Relations The Fruits of the Mystical Union run to every part of the Spiritual Life None commend their Religion so much as those that make Conscience of the Duties of their Relations that they may carry themselves as becomes Christians Husbands and Wives Parents and Children Masters and Servants So poor Servants make the Doctrine of the Lord Jesus Christ comely Tit. 2.10 That ye may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things And the Apostle saith Men that do not obey the Word may without the Word be won by the Conversation of their Wives 1 Pet. 3.1 Worldly Men have been much gained by the Lives of Religious Persons Thus you propagate the Truth by carrying your selves usefully in your Relations This hath been ever the Glory of Religion as it was in the Primitive Times Austin makes this Challenge Vbi tales Imperatores c. Let all the Religions in the World shew such Emperors such Captains such Armies such Managers of Publick Treasury as the Christian Religion The World was convinced there was something Divine in them O! it is pity the Glory of Religion should fall to the ground in our days and that the quite contrary should be said none such careless Parents as those that seem to be touched with a sense of Religion None so disobedient to Magistrates none such disobedient Children to Parents as those that seem to be called to Liberty with Christ Therefore if you would honour Christ and propagate the Truth keep up this Testimony and convince the World 6. A Constancy in the Profession of Faith You should live as if Christ and you had one common Interest Sure they believe Christ was sent from God and able to reward them else why should they sacrifice all their Interests for his sake It is said Rev. 12.11 The
with thee and yet hast thou not known me Philip that is not known so distinctly God the Father and me as coming out from him But God's Children are not altogether unteachable 4. We have no reason to trust the Judgment of Carnal Men in matters of Godliness for they do not know God Can blind Men judg of Colours I urge it that you may not be discouraged tho the World scoff at Holiness who would take notice of the Judgment of Fools 5. That Ignorance is not only the Badg of silly weak Persons but of great Men and those that are carnally Wise. Mat. 11.25 I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the Wise and Prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes Whatever parts they have they have no saving-Knowledg of God The Godly Man is the only knowing and wise Man all others they are but Fools however they swell with an opinion of Knowledg and count it a reproach to be so called II. The second Illustration is by the Efficient and Exemplary Cause of our Knowledg but I have known thee c. All along our Likeness to Christ and Unlikeness to the World is asserted Observe That Christ's Knowledg is the Pattern and Cause of ours We have all things at the second hand I have known and they have known All the Candles are lighted at this Torch Or to use a comparison more Celestial all the Stars receive their Light from the Sun Therefore he is called The Father of Lights James 1.17 and the Sun of Righteousness Mal. 4.2 Christ giveth us Knowledg two ways by his Word and by his Spirit Now none is fit to establish a Word none to pour out the Spirit but Christ. 1. None can give us a sufficient Revelation of the Father but Christ that came out of his Bosom that knew all his Counsels John 1.18 No Man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son which is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him Our Knowledg is by the Senses by Sight and Hear-say Now no Man hath seen God but Christ that was God-Man who came out of his Bosom So Mat. 11.27 No Man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any Man the Father save the Son and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him To know him perfectly and comprehensively so neither Men nor Angels know him To know him originally so as to establish a Revelation with Authority and so as fit to offer the Light and Knowledg of him to the Creature so none but Christ knows him our Faith is built on God Humane Authority begets but an Humane Faith and Credulity It was necessary that in the Bedroll of Gospel-Preachers the Son of God should have the first place that in the latter Times he should preach to us by his Son that the ultimate Resolution of Faith might be into Divine Authority John 7.29 But I know him for I am from him and he hath sent me And chap. 10.15 As the Father knoweth me even so know I the Father It is for our Confidence that the full discovery of this Doctrine was reserved for the Son of God 2. None else can give us a capacity to learn Jesus Christ is such a Teacher that he doth not only give the Lesson but the Wit and Skill to learn 1 John 5.20 We know that the Son of God is come and hath given us an Vnderstanding that we may know him that is true No matter what the Scholar is when we have such a Master We use to inquire whether any one hath a Capacity to learn He openeth the Scriptures and openeth the Understanding to learn Luke 24.27 And beginning at Moses and all the Prophets he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself And Vers. 45. Then opened he their Vnderstandings that they might understand the Scriptures There is a double Vail upon the Doctrine and upon the Heart Christ removeth both Vse 1. If that the true Knowledg of God is only to be had from Christ it directeth us in the use of all Ordinances to look up to him there must our Trust be fixed in Reading Hearing Meditating We must use Helps and Means else we tempt God but our Trust must be elsewhere In Reading Psal. 119.18 Open thou mine Eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law There are wonders in the Law but our Eyes must be opened to see them otherwise we shall have but a superficial and literal Knowledg when Men think to find more in Books than in Christ. So in Hearing Cathedram habet in Coelis Isa. 2.3 Come ye and let us go up to the Mountain of the Lord to the House of the God of Jacob and he will teach us of his Ways You come to the Word to be taught by Man and yet not to be taught by Man in Obedience you use the Means but your Confidence is on Christ that you may hear his Voice to the Soul that he that brought the Gospel out of the Bosom of God may bring it into your Hearts The Dial is of no use without the Sun except the Sun shine you cannot see what is a Clock by the Dial. So in Meditation and Study Christ is Wonderful Counsellor Isa. 9.6 Prov. 8.14 Counsel is mine and sound Wisdom I am Vnderstanding I have strength How are Men befooled that go forth in the confidence of their own Wit Flesh and Blood are apt to stumble in God's plainest Ways Carnal Hearts turn all to a Carnal Purpoâ—e Prov. 26.9 As a Thorn goeth up into the Hand of a Drunkard so is a Parable in the Mouth of Fools The same Cloud that was Light to the Israelites was Darkness to the Egyptians Luther calleth the Promises bloody Promises through our perverse Applications Truth is only renewing as taught by Christ. Ephes. 4.21 If so be that ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the Truth is in Jesus We cannot tell how to master Corruptions without this the Light of common Conviction is like a March-Sun that draweth up Aguish Vapors it discovereth Sins but cannot quell them We should be apt to forsake Truth upon every Temptation unless it were for Christ's teaching Psal. 119.102 I have not departed from thy Judgments for thou hast taught me 1 John 2.20 Ye have an Vnction from the Holy One and ye know all things When Men lead us into Truth others may lead us out again Those that have made trial can best judg of the difference between being taught of God and Men. 1 Cor. 2.4 My Speech and my Preaching was not with inticing words of Man's Wisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and of Power When the Arrow cometh out of God's Quiver it sticketh in our sides Then we see Truths with Application Vse 2. It teacheth us how to direct our Prayers to Christ. Seek to him with Confidence and with all earnestness of Affection 1. With Confidence we despair many
concerning his Essence and Will Psal. 138.2 Thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name there he hath made himself most known In Creation and Providence we may read much of God but in the Bible more and chiefly his Word of Promise and Covenant which is that Theater upon which his Mercy and Truth is discovered which is the Representation wherein God delighteth And again the Covenant as it is revealed in the Gospel is a chief part of his Name for his Name was secret before the New-Testament-Dispensation was set afoot Judg. 13.18 Why askest thou thus after my Name seeing it is secreet There was little known of the Trinity of the Son of God the Incarnation of the Son of God c. 1. Point That one great Priviledg of the Gospel is to know God by his right Name 1. I shall shew you how God's Name and Title hath been often changed and altered because he would acquaint his People with his full Name by degrees Exod. 6.3 I appeared unto Abraham unto Isaac and unto Jacob by the Name of God Almighty but by my Name IEHOVAH was I not known to them First to Abraham to distinguish him from Idols and false Gods El Shaddai then Jehovah as giving Being to his People making good his Promises after God of Abraham God of Isaac and God of Jacob as relating more to the Covenant then God that brought them out of the Land of Egypt Exod. 20.2 then God that brought them out of the Land of the North then the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ before that The Lord our Righteousness Jer. 23.6 The Jewish Church knew little of the Doctrine of the Trinity distinction of the Persons quality of the Mediator God proclaimed his Name Exod. 34.6 7. The Lord the Lord God merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in Goodness and Truth keeping Mercy for thousands forgiving Iniquity and Transgression and Sin but the way of Pardon was not then so fully discovered Some Names God hath from Everlasting as Eternal Infinite some relate to the present State as Creator Lord God in Covenant the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob. 2. What the Gospel especially doth discover more of God 1. The Distinction of the Persons in the Godhead At the Baptism of Christ the whole Trinity was sensibly present the Son in the Body the Father in the Voice and the Holy Ghost in the form of a Dove This was the Mystery brought upon the Stage 2. The Incarnation of Christ 1 Tim. 3.16 God manifest in the Flesh. The World was acquainted with this great help to Piety The Jews had a Temple here is a Temple wherein the Godhead dwelleth bodily Col. 2.9 For in him dwelleth all the Fulness of the Godhead bodily 3. The Attributes of God are more amply declared Every Excellency of God hath its proper Theater where it is seen In the Gospel all are discovered but chiefly Mercy Justice and Truth His Power and his Wisdom are seen in the World but more in the Gospel the Heavens do not declare half so much of the Glory of God as the Word and Doctrine which Christ brought out of the Father's Bosom 1 Cor. 1.24 Christ the Wisdom of God and the Power of God There is Truth 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the Promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen The greatest Assurance of his Faithfulness was his sending Christ that which we expect is nothing so difficult to believe as the Incarnation of the Son of God his second coming is not so unlikely as his first if he came to Suffer and to Purchase he will come to Reign His Wisdom in joining God and Man together in the Person of Christ Justice and Mercy together Comfort and Duty together in the Covenant of Grace two Natures two Attributes God loseth no Honour Man wanteth no Encouragement God sheweth his Justice Rom. 3.26 To declare I say at this time his Righteousness that he might be Just and the Justifier of him which believeth in Jesus While the Sacrifices continued God only shewed Patience and Forbearance His Holiness and Hatred of Sin by laying it on Christ punishing it in Christ. His Wrath the most dreadful sight of God's Wrath is upon Golgotha God spared not his Son But his Grace that was on the top Tit. 3.4 But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared This is the Attribute that beareth sway in the Gospel Mercy is in Office ever since the Fall there was not so much Kindness to Man discovered in Innocency God did good to a good Man there was no Mercy to Enemies then there Man was made after God's Image here God is made after our Image and Likeness Mercy and Grace comes now to shew it self to the World Vse Let us admire and study more the Name of God in the Gospel The first Letter of Christ's Name is Wonderful He is a Mystery that is worthy our Contemplation The Angels have known more of God since Christ was revealed Eph. 3.10 To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in Heavenly Places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God Let it take up your Thoughts set your Minds awork Heb. 3.1 Wherefore Holy Brethren partakers of the Heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High-Priest of our Profession Jesus Christ. There cannot be a more affective humbling and Heart-changing Consideration 2. Point That none can discover this Name of God but Christ none Authoritatively none perfectly 1. None Authoritatively can fix his Name by which he shall be known among the Creatures The imposition of Names implieth Superiority the less is named of the greater Adam had this favour to name the Beasts as having Authority over them Gen. 2.19 20. And out of the Ground the Lord formed every Beast of the Field and every Fowl of the Air and brought them to Adam to see what he would call them and whatsoever Adam called every Living Creature that was the Name thereof And Adam gave Names to all Cattel and to the Fowl of the Air and to every Beast of the Field Now God is over all there is no higher to name him therefore he nameth himself Jesus Christ who is the very Image of God he cometh and declareth his Name My Name is in him Exod. 23.21 He is God and therefore Authoritatively fixeth the Name of God establisheth the Gospel as the Rule and Direction of the Church 2. None can so perfectly discover him Our Hearts are too narrow to conceive of God and our Tongues too weak to express him Prov. 30.4 What is his Name and what is his Son's Name if thou canst tell Who knoweth his Pedigree exactly Who knoweth his Being Who hath been in his Bosom to discover him so as Christ hath done we must have a borrowed Light to see him Vse 1. Sit down with this Revelation which Christ hath left in the Church there is enough to instruct Faith tho not to satisfy
Curiosity In things not revealed a simple Nescience is better than a bold Inquiry there is enough for Service and Adoration Let not Reason prescribe to Faith He were not God if he were not incomprehensible Should Worms make their own Apprehension the measure of Divine Truth It is not so because I cannot understand it by a Candle in the Night I cannot see it therefore it is not Some things are to be received from Divine Testimony tho we cannot fully conceive of them Let us bless God for the Word and take heed unto it as to a Light shining in a dark Place It is God's Mercy that Christ came from Heaven with a Commission to discover so much to us It is a Ray of the Face of God in Christ. Here is God's Heart discovered to us and our Hearts to our selves Vse 2. When you consult with the Gospel make use of Christ. He is to discover his Father's Name he taught the Gospel not only on Earth but in Heaven I have declared thy Name and will declare it Non loquendum de Deo sine lumine There is no Saving-knowledg of God from our selves Christ is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Interpreter of his Father's Mind It is dangerous to set upon the Knowledg of the Mystery of the Gospel in the strength of our own Gifts and Parts to rest meerly on the study of Books and Humane Helps The Gospel is God's Riddle which none but himself can expound beg the Spirit of Revelation you cannot have a knowledg of it without a Revelation from Christ. We do not improve Christ's Prophetical Office so much as we should we think he must pacify our Consciences subdue our Affections but we do not look after Knowledg but think to get it by our own Industry 3. Point Christ doth not convey all Knowledg or the full notice of God's Name at once The Knowledg that is originally in Christ is not communicated to us but by degrees that it may increase more Like the good Housholder that brought out the best at last John 1.50 Because I said unto thee I saw thee under the Fig-tree believest thou thou shalt see greater things than these Partly to keep up our Dependance and Respect lest a Satiety grow upon us When there is no more use of a thing then we contemn it Man is a Creature that is led by Hope rather than by Memory Still God keepeth the best till last there is a perpetual use of Christ's Prophetical Office that he may declare more Partly to conform us to himself and to the Church Christ increased in Wisdom and Stature c. Luke 2.40 52. his Humane Capacity was inlarged by degrees The Church grew by degrees There was a Non-age then it was the Seed of the Woman afterwards In thy Seed c. To Abraham Isaac and Jacob. Then it was told what Tribe The Scepter shall not depart from Judah Gen. 49.10 afterwards of what Family to David that a Virgin shall conceive and shall bear a Son and shall call his Name Immanuel Isa. 7.14 At last Behold the Lamb of God John 1.29 Partly that he might suit his Dispensations to our Capacity God will not violate the Course of Nature Our Life is hidden in Christ. You do not teach University-Learning to a Boy Christ dealeth with us as we are capable according to our receptivity We are made meet to be partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light Col. 1.12 Vse 1. Comfort against present Defects Tho you are ignorant of some Mysteries of Religion do not despond Christ doth not give you all at once There is a double Comfort God will accept our weakness and we have an Head in whom is all Fulness As our Life is hidden in Christ so is our Wisdom hidden In the Text you see Christ hath undertaken for our growth we have a Teacher that will carry us on from one degree of knowledg to another Therefore let us not be discouraged tho we know little and our parts be weak and insufficient Vse 2. It presseth us to grow in Knowledg 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in Grace and in the Knowledg of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. There is more to be learned Do not say I know as much as they can tell me we never know so much but we may know more there is no stint in Knowledg If there be a measure of Grace beyond which we cannot pass the Apostle would not say Grow in Grace and Knowledg Therefore be conscionable and careful in the use of Means We must not rest in our low and imperfect Measures nor alwayes keep to our A B C. We must grow till we come to Heaven and then there will be no more growing A formal Man is where he was as a Picture doth not increase in Stature The way to keep what we have is to increase our Store Gifts that lie idle and unactive suffer loss and decay an active Nature such as Man's must either grow worse or better It is an ill sign when we are contented with a little Light groweth to the perfection of Glory our Reward is increased in the other World Col. 3.16 Let the Word of God dwell in you richly in all Wisdom It is the worst of Poverty to have a poor Understanding Grace is multiplied through Knowledg 2 Pet. 1.2 Grace and Peace be multiplied unto you through the Knowledg of God and of Jesus our Lord. 4. Point Christ maketh one Mercy to be the Pledg of another I have declared and I will declare He is never weary of well-doing his Love is Infinite and cannot be wearied and his Grace is Infinite and cannot be spent Men waste by giving their drop is soon spent but the oftner we come to God the more welcome we are Our Faith is sooner tired than God◠Bounty for he doth not waste by giving I AM is God's Name he is where he was at first he is never at a loss what he hath done he can do and will do God's Providence is new and fresh every Morning God is One Gal. 3.21 he is always like himself The Creatures soon spend their Allowance but he is where he was at first But it chiefly holdeth good in Spiritual Mercies the least drop of Saving-Grace is an Immortal Seed it will grow it will increase it is a Spark that cannot be quenched it is the Pledg of meer Grace Therefore where Christ hath begun to work for thee in some sparks of Saving-Grace and Knowledg he will go on in his Work where he is the Alpha he will be the Omega where he is an Author he will be a Finisher Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Jesus who is the Author and Finisher of our Faith The Apostle would have us confident of this Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good Work in you will perform it until the Day of Christ. God's first Work is an Earnest and God will not lose his Earnest it is the
and why Page 249 How shall we know that Miracles were truely wrought Page 249 Not wrought at Man's will Page 249 Misery of Man by Nature Page 376 Mission of Christ vid. Sent. Mission of Ministers who are sent Page 279 By whom Page 279 To whom Page 279 For what end Page 280 Multitude no excuse to Wickedness Page 373 N. NAme of God what it signifies Page 67 143 379 None can discover the Name of God but Christ. Page 381 How Christ manifested God's Name to his People Page 66 God's Name made known to the Church by degrees Page 258 380 Why Christ would reveal God's Name to his People by degrees Page 381 It is the great Priviledg of the Gospel to know God by his right Name Page 380 New Birth takes Believers off from the World Page 250 O. OBedience establisheth our Ioy. Page 189 Whether Christ as Man was bound to Obedience to the Law of God his Maker Page 287 Positive Obedience vid. Positive Occasions of Sin to be avoided Page 216 Offices of Christ exercised in another manner in Heaven than here Page 15 The Sublimiâ—y of Christ's Office Page 102 Omissions whether we are more hardned by Sins of Omission or Commission Page 228 Oneness our Happiness lies in being one with God through Christ. Page 333 Opinions novel condemned Page 165 Opposition We had need be tender in opposing the godly Page 202 Ordination of Ministers the Elders Right Page 274 Whether Ordination by the Popish Clergy valid Page 278 Owning Christ it is praise worthy to own Christ when the World disowns him Page 372 This is a sign of God's Love to us Page 372 And of our Sincerity Page 373 P. PEnmen of Scriptures their Fidelity Page 258 People their right to chuse their Ministers Page 273 Advice to them with respect to their Ministers Page 277 283 Perdition Son of Perdition a Name given to Judas and to Antichrist Page 174 Carnal Practices will end in Perdition Page 175 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what it is Page 300 306 Persecution to be expected by God's People in this World Page 130 132 Wicked Men restrained from Persecution by conviction of Sin on their Hearts Page 316 Perseverance of Saints built on John 17.11 Page 143 The Point stated Page 144 The Grounds of it 1. The Father's Love and Power 2. The Son's Merit and Intercession 3. The Spirit 's Influence Page 146 Not a discontinued but constant Perseverance Page 145 This Doctrine not shaken by the Defections of Hypocrites Page 173 Doth not exclude Prayer Page 145 Still Believers are to be wary Page 145 And means of Grace not to be neglected Page 145 Exhortation to Perseverance Page 147 Should excite to Thankfulness Page 148 Yields Comfort to the People of God Page 149 When this Doctrine more especially yields Comfort to them Page 150 Person in the Trinity what it is Page 38 Person of Christ the Dignity of it Page 101 The dearness of it to the Father Page 102 Places in all Places there are Temptations Page 215 Pleasure of God's ways Page 186 Carnal Pleasure to be despised Page 186 Plots against the Church destroy the Authors of them Page 179 Reasons of it Page 179 Positive Obedience we must not only depart from Evil but do good Page 228 Reasons of it Page 229 Whether the Trial of a Christian lies in departing from Evil or doing Good Page 228 Poverty of Christ upon the Earth Page 205 Power of Christ over all Flesh what it is Page 16 Exercised for the Churches good Page 18 Power of the Word Page 251 How an Argument of the Truth of it to them that never felt it Page 252 Powers of the World usually set against Christ. Page 130 Practices carnal will end in Perdition Page 175 Praising and blessing God how they differ Page 49 139 Prayer must follow Preaching Page 2 The use of Words in Prayer Page 5 The only Guide in Suffering Page 8 Providence doth not hinder Prayer Page 11 An Encouragement in Prayer to back Requests with Promises Page 16 We are to pray for one another Page 104 Whether we may pray for wicked Men. Page 106 Vnto a Prayers of great force Page 162 When we pray to God we must look on him as an Holy Father vid. Holy Father No coming to God in Prayer but in an holy State Page 140 Prayer helps our Ioy. Page 190 Prayer of Christ why he prayed Page 4 Why he prayed aloud Page 5 The Object of it Page 94 294 295 Not the Apostles only Page 99 Why Christ prayed for them that should believe hereafter Page 294 Why Christ prayed for the Elect. Page 107 Why Christ prayed not for the reprobate World Page 101 Prayers of Christ and Merit of Christ of equal extent Page 295 How Christ prayed for his Persecutors Page 100 Prayers of Christ a Fountain of Consolation Page 183 Preaching some Preaching more apt to convert than others Page 84 Precepts of the Word shew it to be from God Page 260 Priestly Office of Christ the Parts of it Oblation and Intercession Page 103 338 The Love of God in Christ gives Confidence in both Parts Page 338 Prepare how Christ prepared Heaven for us by his Ascension Page 123 Presence corporal of Christ why withdrawn 1. To try his People 2. To make way for his spiritual Presence Page 126 127 Why Christ's Spiritual Presence was not vouchsafed till his Corporal Presence was withdrawn Page 127 Presence Spiritual of Christ to be look'd after by Christians and the advantage of it Page 128 Presence with Christ in Heaven a great part of our Happiness there Page 352 353 The Soul goes immediately to Christ's Presence after Death Page 352 And the Body at the Resurrection Page 353 Wherein our longing for it appears Page 356 Why we should long after it Page 357 Preservation means of it Page 172 What of God's Name is engaged in the Preservation of his People in Grace Page 150 None can preserve us but God Page 151 Why we are only preserved by God Page 151 God's Preservation should excite us to Dependance Confidence and Thankfullness Page 152 Preservation of Scriptures wonderful Page 253 Pride of wicked Men impatient of rebukes in the Lives of the godly Page 201 Priviledges outward not to be rested in Page 180 Profession Professors Worldliness of Professors brings Trouble on the Church Page 195 Profession not to be deferred till times are quiet Page 196 Not till the World is agreed Page 373 The excellency of our Profession above others Page 243 Proficiency of the Apostles in Christ's School Page 83 Promises of the Word shew it to be from God Page 260 May be pleaded Page 45 Shall be made good Page 250 Objections answered Page 250 Why temporal Blessings are in the Promise Page 251 What Respect and Reverence is due to the Promises Page 251 Prophecies of the Word shew it to be from God Page 261 Always fulfilled Page 250 Prophetical Office of Christ vid.
vid. Willingness Did not fall out by chance Page 180 Were appointed by the Father Page 7 Foretold by the Prophets Page 8 Always attended with some Glory Page 9 Sufferings of God's People short Page 8 God's People to prepare for them Page 194 vid Troubles When they come do not think strange at them Page 195 How to know when God is about to bring Trouble on the Church Page 164 Cautions in suffering for Christ. Page 117 Christ hath Experience of his Peoples Sufferings Page 134 T. TEaching of Christ the manner of it Page 69 Christ the great Teacher of the Church Page 74 Temptations fitted to every State Page 135 To every Condition Calling Action Place Page 214 215 Lust within gives advantage to Temptations without Page 129 260 Tender God is tender of his Truth and Saints Page 239 337 Threatnings of the Word always fulfilled Page 250 Objections answered Page 250 Titles of God in Scripture suited to Requests made to him Page 136 349 367 Toleration Arguments against it Page 236 Treason against Christ one of Judas's Sins Page 175 To be avoided Page 178 Trinity the Doctrine of the Trinity opened and proved Page 37 vid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Person How we are to imitate the Trinity Page 168 309 Truth a great Treasure Page 236 Truth of the Scriptures Scriptures must be fulfilled Page 182 vid. Scriptures Divine Authority U. VIctory over evil to be preferred before Exemption from it Page 213 Vision of Christ in Heaven ocular and mental what Page 358 359 Why our Happiness lies in it Page 359 Vision the cause of all Fruition in Heaven Page 359 It shall be comfortable Page 361 Who are they that shall see Christ in Heaven Page 361 Union moral of Believers one with another what it is vid. Unity Page 106 303 Union mystical of Believers with Christ what it is Page 160 301 389 The whole Trinity is concerned in this Union Page 301 Whole Christ is united to a whole Believer Page 301 This Union is secret and mysterious but real Page 302 Illustrated by the Union of Head and Members Page 302 And by the Conjugal Union Page 390 All the Ordinances have an aspect on our Union with Christ. Page 332 How this Union is brought about and in what order Page 389 What the Act of Faith is whereby we are united to Christ. Page 389 The end of it Page 333 The advantages Believers have by it Page 305 Glory the Fruit of Union as well as Grace Page 326 The Honour and Happiness of those that are united to Christ. Page 304 305 The Resemblance between the Mystical Union and the Union of the Divine and Humane Nature in Christ. Page 308 The disagreement between these two Unions Page 308 The Resemblance between the Mystical Union and the Union of Father and Son in the Trinity Page 308 Why Christ prayeth for this Union Page 303 How we may know we are united to Christ. Page 305 391 Those who are united to Christ to look for greater things than they enjoy Page 326 This should teach us Dependance Page 331 What those Fruits are of it whereby the World is convinced of the Truth of Christianity vid. Conviction Page 311 320 Unity of Believers hath some resemblance of the Unity of the Divine Persons Page 167 What is contrary to it Page 165 To be prayed for Page 163 Believers to be earnest for it Page 165 How much Christ's Heart is set on the Unity of his Members Page 161 vid. Love of Brethren Why Christ so earnestly prays for it Page 162 Arguments to press it Page 166 It is possible to be attained Page 163 What an excellent Blessing it is Page 162 The need the Church hath of it Page 163 Directions to attain it Page 166 Directions to restore it Page 166 How God keepeth the Saints together Page 168 Unity between God and Christ. Page 307 Unworthiness what we should do when dejected with a sense of our Unworthiness Page 344 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Original and Signification of the Word vid. Person Page 38 W. WAiting â—n God a Duty tho we want outward Supplies Page 172 Walk Christians to walk wisely towards them that are without Page 203 Warning Sinners to take warning by Iudgments on others Page 180 Watching what a Believer should watch against Page 216 Watching and Prayer should go together Page 216 Welcome of Christ by the Father at his Ascension Page 123 Willingness of Christ to undertake the Work of Redemption Page 286 And to suffer Page 9 287 Word of God the necessity of God's giving us a Word Page 238 VVhat it is Page 240 To be reverenced Page 250 How given to Christ. Page 88 The proper means to work Faith Page 88 vid. Faith It will work without Miracles Page 89 The Spirit will not work without it Page 89 The Power of it to convert Souls Page 89 The Truth of it vid. Scripture Divine Authority It helps our Ioy. Page 190 Work every Man hath his Work Page 52 This Work is given to him by God Page 53 This Work must be finished Page 54 World why God permits his People to be in the World Page 131 The weakness of the World Page 105 The danger of living in the World Page 129 214 The Enemies we meet with in the World Page 130 Christ apprehensive of his Peoples danger in this World and why vid. Daâ—ger Page 133 VVhy we should grow weary of the World Page 135 How Christians are not of this World Page 204 VVhy Christians are not of this World Page 204 Characters of those that live as if they were of this World Page 206 How to know whether our Hearts are set on this World vid. Heart Page 206 207 How should a Christian know when the Worâ—d incroacheth upon him Page 217 VVe can never enough be cautioned against the World Page 222 Worldly Conversation wherein seen Page 209 Worldly Men their dangerous Estate Page 106 Men of the World apt to defile the People of God Page 130 How the People of God differ from the Men of the World Page 191 Worldly Spirit to be avoided Page 224 Worldly things are frail Page 148 Worldliness expressed by Adultery and Idolatry and why Page 217 223 Arguments against it Page 223 Worldliness of Professors brings Troubles on the Church Page 195 Worship God to be worshipped in an holy manner Page 142 VVe should go away the more holy from Worship Page 142 A TABLE Of the Places of Scriptures explained in this PART    Pag. GEn. 3. 15. 197 19. 17. 216 Ex. 28. 12 29. 265 29. 4. 230 1 Sam. 2. 9. 171  25. 86 264 Job 1. 5. 105 4. 18. 138 31. 14. 56 Psalm 14. 1. 33 16. 3 4. 106 19. 7 8 9. 235 24. 7 8. 253  11. 122 25. 14. 372 62. 10. 209 93. ult 140 112. 96. 235 259 Proverb 8. 12. 91 13. 17. 281 14. 13. 187 18. 10. 152 29. 27. 197 30. 8 9. 214 Eccles. 2. 2. 187
have some kind of remorse and trouble but they cannot help or free themselves 2. Observe that the Gospel looketh forward to the time to come It respecteth not what Believers have been before Conversion and turning to God but thenceforward they must forsake their sinful lusts and turn to God So 1 Pet. 4.2 That he no more should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God Time is short work is great since it is not enough for a Christian to cut off one member but the whole body of sin must be destroyed and they have been too long dishonouring God and destroying their own Souls and cherishing divers lusts in themselves Therefore now they should more earnestly set about the mortifying of sin Now as this is an encouragement to those that have long been serving their base lusts and vile affections and been eminent in wickedness so it is an ingagement to them to double their diligence for the future to serve God by virtue of their deliverance by Christ Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Luke 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life If the Gospel doth not look backward surely it looketh forward it obligeth us to be more assiduous and serious in the study of Holiness after Conversion that if it be possible they may restore the Lord to his honour reclaim those whom they have hardened in sin and get their own hearts more loosened from it since custom hath deeply rooted it in them 3. Observe the Apostle saith That we should not serve sin It is one thing to sin another thing to serve sin Though sin doth remain in the godly it doth not reign in them to serve sin is to yield willing obedience to it This may be done two ways First When men slavishly lye down in any habit and course of sin There is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a way of sinning as David Psal. 139.24 See if there be any way of wickedness in me David would not be corrupt in any of his ways And again Psal. 119.29 Remove from me the way of lying Some are given to one sin some to another some covetous others sensual some proud others brutish there is some iniquity they regard in their hearts and make much of and indulge in themselves and so grow slaves to that imperious lust Now whatever good properties we have otherwise we must take heed of any one perverse habit or evil frame of spirit lest it hamper us and make fools of us and make us liable to be caught again after some shew of escape A beast escaped with an halter is easily caught again so this lust indulged will bring us into our old bondage Secondly When we willingly indulge any presumptuous acts For Joh. 8.34 He that committeth sin is the servant of sin If we allow our selves to commit any one gross sin we serve it Other sins steal into the Soul by degrees but these at once therefore we must take heed that we run not wilfully into these inordinacies and yet hope to escape the danger Secondly How all this must be improved by us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 knowing this The word signifies 1. Knowledge 2. Consideration 3. Assent 1. Knowledge understand this This is of use here for ignorance of Christ and his Gospel is a great cause of sin whereas a sound knowledge produceth mortification Ignorance causeth men to become brutish 1 Pet. 1.14 Not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance 1 Cor. 15.34 Some have not the knowledge of God I speak this to your shame On the other side knowledge is an help to mortification provided it be found and such a knowledge both for matter and manner as it ought to be For matter that it be a thorough knowledge Eph. 4.20 21 22. But ye have not so learned Christ if so be that ye have heard him and been taught by him as the truth is in Jesus that ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts If men were thorougly instructed in the Christian Doctrine they could not so easily sin against God but a partial knowledge incourages our boldness in sinning For manner it must be lively 2 Pet. 2.20 If after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Joh. 8.32 And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make ye free Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote on my thigh I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth It is but a form of knowledge not the lively light of the Spirit which doth not break the power of our lusts 2. It may import Consideration and so knowing this is seriously considering this Many Truths lye by neglected unimproved for want of consideration and that is the cause of mens sins they consider not Gods benefits Isa. 1.3 The ox knows his owner and the ass his masters crib but Israel doth not know my people doth not consider nor his Judgments Job 34.27 They turned back from him and would not consider his ways that is made the reason of their sin they consider not his ways that is the ways of his Providence towards them and others If men did consider and ponder with themselves how hateful sin is to God with what severity he will punish it what obligations they have to the contrary it would much check the fervour of their lusts and they could not go on so quietly in a course of disobedience against God but they do not seriously consider what they are a doing Above all the Death of Christ should be considered by us as 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your fathers But with the precious blood of Christ as of a lamb without blemish and without spot If men would know that is ponder these things in their hearts and discourse with themselves Why was so great a price given for our Reconciliation but that sin might be destroyed and the great Make-bate between God and us removed out of the way 3. Knowing is often put for Assent For Faith is not a Doubting but a certain Knowledge And this enliveneth every Truth If you do believe that Christ came to take away every sin you have no reason to cherish it The Word worketh not till it be believed Heb. 4.2 To us was the Gospel preached as well as unto them but the word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it But then it worketh
mightily and effectually for it cometh not to us in word only but in power 1 Thess. 2.13 Ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe And more particulary in Mortification for it is Faith that purifieth the heart Acts 15.9 Where the Christian Doctrine is really entertained and received by Faith it taketh men off from their old sins 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit The obedience of the Truth is nothing else but Faith wrought in us by the Spirit upon the hearing of the Gospel this produceth in us that purity of heart and life which becometh Christians II. I will give you the reasons The Death of Christ may be considered as it worketh morally or as it worketh meritoriously As it worketh morally it hath a full and a sufficient force to draw us off from sin as it worketh meritoriously it purchaseth the Spirit for us As it worketh morally it layeth a strong ingagement upon us as it worketh meritoriously it giveth great incouragement to oppose and resist sin and set about the mortification of it So that the true way of subduing sin is by serious reflexion on the Death of Christ which we shall consider 1. As it is a strong ingagement 2. As it is a great incouragement 1. As it is a strong ingagement and there 1. It is a pattern to teach us how to deny the pleasures of the senses Pleasure is the great Sorceress that hath bewitched all the World and that which giveth strength to all temptations Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed There is some sensitive carnal bait which first inviteth and then draweth us from our duty and all the Charms sin hath upon us are by the treacherous sensual appetite which is impatient to be crossed So when another Apostle speaketh of a revolt to the carnal life after some partial Reformation he giveth this account of it 2 Pet. 2.20 After they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled and overcome Before men be overcome by Temptation they are first inticed by the apprehension of some pleasure or profit which is to be had by their sins by which apprehension the danger of committing the sin is covered and hid as the Fishers hook is by the bait that is the Metaphor there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lapse again into the slavery of the former sins which they seemed to have escaped Therefore till we are dead to the sensitive lure and can be content to suffer in the flesh and to deny the satisfactions of the animal life we shall never avoid the slavery of sin nor know that our old man is crucified Now what is more powerful than the consideration of the Death and Example of Jesus Christ In his whole Life he was a Man of sorrows and so taught us to contemn the world and the pleasures of the flesh but especially at his Death when pain was poured in upon him by the Conduit of every Sense there he pleased not himself Rom. 15. 3. but conquered the love of life and all the natural contentments of life that he might please God and procure our Salvation Now we have not the Spirit of our Religion till we grow dead not only to the pleasures of sin but the natural pleasures of life yea life it self and can submit all to Gods glory 2. As it is an act of Love which should beget love in us to God again which love will make us tender of sinning There are many aggravations of sinning but the greatest of all is because we sin against so much Love as God hath shewed us in our Redemption by Christ. Sin is aggravated by the greatness of the Person against whom it is committed against the infinite Majesty of God as to strike an inferiour person is not so hainous a crime as to strike a Magistrate or Prince but this will not hold in all cases for foul indignities and grievous wrongs offered to meaner persons are a greater offence than the omission of a Ceremony to a Prince as if a man through ignorance of the customs of the Court should not be bare before his Chair of State Therefore take in the other Consideration of the infinite Goodness and Love of God towards us in Christ this doth exceedingly aggravate our sins They are acts of unkindness After such a deliverance as this is shall we again break thy commandments Ezra 9.13 14. after a deliverance out of Babylon out of Hell To sin against the infinite Goodness of a Creator by eating the forbidden Fruit we see what mischief it brought on Mankind conscious of this transgression the first Actors hid themselves from Gods presence But what is it to sin against the infinite Goodness of a Redeemer who came to recover us from this thraldom and bondage and to draw us to himself with the cord of love He chose rather to suffer the punishment due to our sins than to suffer sin still to reign in us whom he loved more dearly than his own life Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Now if after this manifestation of his Love we shall still continue in sin the hainousness of our offence is greatly increased 3. Christs Death is the best Glass wherein to view the deadly nature of sin It was so great and hainous an evil in the sight of God that nothing but the Blood of the Son of God could expiate it Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Jesus Christ must come and suffer a shameful Death this painful shameful accursed Death of the Son of God sheweth Gods displeasure against sin and what it will cost us if we allow it and indulge it in our hearts and lives for if this be done in the green tree what shall be done in the dry 4. It sheweth us also what a great benefit Mortification is This among others was intended by him and moved him to bear our sins in his Body on the Tree 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness To remember a good turn done by a Friend and not to prize and value it as we ought is rather to forget than to remember his friendliness So here if we do not prize Christs benefits we undervalue his Death and a lessening of the benefits is a lessening the price Now one of the chief of them is to take away sin and to break the reign of it in the heart of his
the new Nature to hate sin as to love God Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil there is an irreconcileable hatred and enmity against sin There is a twofold hatred odium abominationis odium inimicitiae The hatred of abomination or offence is a turning away of the Soul from what is apprehended as repugnant and prejudical to us so to sin is repugnant and contrary to the renewed Will it is agreeable and suitable to the unregenerate as Draff to the appetite of a Swine or Grass and Hay to a Bullock or Horse Now there being in all those that are born of God this kind of hatred it must needs weaken sin for the mortification of sin standeth principally in the hatred of it sin dyeth when it dyeth in the affections when it is an offence to us and we have an Antipathy against it as some Creatures have one against another the new Nature is a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 in some measure it hath the same aversations and affections which God hath we hate what he hateth love what he loveth Prov. 8.13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil pride and arrogancy and the evil way and the froward mouth do I hate There is another kind of hatred odium inimicitiae now this hatred is nothing else but a willing evil or mischief to the thing or person hated out of that dislike offence and distaste we take against them Psal. 18.37 I have pursued mine enemies and overtaken them neither did I turn again till they were consumed This is different from the former for there may be an aversation or an offence from some things which yet I do not maligne or pursue to the death But by this hatred also do the Regenerate hate their sins they hate sin so as to mortifie and subdue it and get it destroyed in themselves Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Grace within will not let a man alone in his sins but rouseth up the Soul against it non cessat in laesâ—one peccati sed exterminio it is still taking away somewhat from sin its damning power its reigning power its being Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They would be free from all sin groan under the relicts of it as a â—ore burden therefore certainly the new Nature which hath such a lively hatred against sin must needs give us a great advantage against it I would not flatter you with the shew of an Argument nor put you off with an half Truth therefore I must needs tell you That though the former things alledged be true yet 1. You must not forget the back-biass of Corruption and the Flesh which still remaineth with us and is importunate to be pleased and though it be not superiour in the Soul yet it hath a great deal of strength that still we need even to the very last to keep watching and striving the best of Gods Children must resolve to be deaf to its intreaties and solicitations and not accommodate themselves to please the flesh Not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance 1 Pet. 1.14 that is they must take heed they do not cast their conversations into a carnal mould and suffer their choices and actions to be directed and governed by their Lusts. In your ignorance when you knew not the terrour of the Lord nor sweetness of the Lord you could not be deterred from delighting in this slavery your lusts influenced all your actions and you wholly gave your selves to the satisfaction of your sinful desires shaping and moulding all your actions and undertakings by this scope and aim The Apostles word is very emphatical 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though now you have more knowledge more grace to incline your hearts to God and so by consequence against sin yet former lusts are but in part subdued and therefore our old love to them is soon kindled and the gates of the senses are always open to let in such objects as take part with the flesh and there is an hazard in the best of complying with the sinful motions of corrupt Nature and therefore you must not so take it as if there were no need of diligence and watching and striving and constant progress in Mortification even holy Paul mortified Paul saw a continual need of beating down the body lest after he had preached to others he himself should be a cast-away 1 Cor. 9.27 This great Champion after so many years service in the Cause of Christ was not secure of the Adversary which he carried about with him And therefore though we speak of the advantage of the new Nature it is only for our incouragement in the Conflict there is still need of caution that we do not revert into our old slavery And though it be troublesom to resist the pleasing motions of the Flesh yet there is great hopes of success we do not fight as those that are uncertain the Grace given us is a fixed rooted Principle and the Lusts we contend with are but the relicts of an Enemy routed and foiled though not utterly and totally subdued Though there be a contrary Principle in us that retaineth some life and vigour yet surely in the Regenerate it is much abated there is not such a connaturality and agreement between the heart and sin as there was before Grace is a real active working thing and where the new Nature doth prevail certainly old things are passed away 2 Cor. 5.17 Every Creature acteth according to its kind the Lamb according to the nature of a Lamb and a Toad according to the nature of a Toad as a Thorn cannot send forth Grapes nor a Thistle produce Figs so on the contrary Vines do not yield Haws nor the Fig-tree Thistles Men now they have renewed Principles cannot be at the power of Satan nor at the command of every Lust as they were before How are all things become new how are old things passed away if it should be so if they had the old thoughts and disigns still the old affections still the old passions they used to have the old discourses the old coversation Surely Grace will not let a man alone nor give him any rest and quiet if he should act and walk according to the old tenour and manner certainly the Grace given serveth for some use and giveth some strength 2. I must interpose one Consideration more for the full understanding of this Truth That Grace is operative indeed a real active working thing but yet it doth not work necessarily as fire burneth or light bodies move upward but voluntarily therefore it must be excited and stirred up both by the Spirit of God who worketh in us both to will and to do Phil. 2.13 and by
Victory for all those who are really and earnestly striving against sin are sure to conquer these Promises may be pleaded to God as his own words by which he hath invited our hope and to our selves in case of fainting and discouragement that we may not coldly set upon the practice of Christianity Let us depend upon Gods Promise as Paul 2 Tim. 4.18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen 5. There are certain Ordinances whereby this Grace is conveyed to us The Spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means for the subduing of sin The Word is a powerful instrument which the Holy Ghost useth for the cleansing of the Soul from sin Joh. 15.3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you yea for the killing of sin therefore it is called The Sword of the Spirit When we come to hear some new consideration is still given out for the further sanctifying of the heart Joh. 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy truth thy word is truth In Prayer we come to act Faith and Repentance looking up to God for help and with brokenness of heart mourning over our corruptions Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplications and they shall look upon him whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one 〈◊〉 for his only son and shall be in bitterness for him as one that is in bitterness for his first-born By every Prayer offered in the brokenness of our hearts sin receiveth a new wound So the Sacraments as in the Old Testament Circumcision signified a sanctifying of the heart Deut. 30.6 And the Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul that that thou mayest live and the Paschal Lamb was a Type of Christ Who taketh away the sins of the world Joh. 1.29 So Baptism and the Lord Supper Baptism signifieth the washing away of sin Acts 22.16 Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sins and he that liveth in sin forgetteth that is neglecteth his Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins as forgetting the Law is neglecting the Duty of it Psal. 119.153 I do not forget thy Law he carrieth himself as if he were never baptized for Baptism is a vowed death to sin So for the Lords Supper Every serious remembrance or meditation of Christs Death should quicken us anew to crucifie sin and to make it hateful to our Souls 1. As it representeth the great Act of Christs condescending Love which is a moving forcible Argument to perswade us to deny our inordinate self-love 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again 2. It is a viewing the heinousness and odiousness of sin there represented to us in the Agonies and Sufferings of Christ the more we consider of them the greater apprehensions should we have of the evil of sin the exactness of Gods Justice the terrour of his Wrath Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Christ was made sin for us and then endured these things 2 Cor. 5.21 He hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him When we look upon sin through Satans Spectacles or the cloud of our own Passions or carnal Affections we make nothing of it but it is a terrible spectacle to see the fruit of sin in the Agonies and Sufferings of Jesus Christ which are there represented to us as if he were crucified before our eyes Gal. 3.1 O never have slight thoughts of sin more 3. As it implieth a solemn mutual Surrendry between Christ and us Cant. 2.16 I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine Christ giveth himself and his Grace to us as our Redeemer and Saviour we accept Christ and his Benefits upon his own Terms and surrender our selves to him as his redeemed ones with thankfulness for so great a favour and benefit Rom. 12.1 I beseech you brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service Now all this must needs be a great weakening of sin both the remembrance of Christs Love the representation of his great Sufferings necessary for the Expiation of it and our solemn renewed Dedication of our selves to God and his service and doing this in an holy Duty instituted by God for this end and purpose for the Spirit of God works by the appointed means and the use of instituted Duties is no fruitless labour for God would not set us a work in a Duty that should yield no profit and benefit to us 6. Providences are sanctified to this use as helps and occasions of subduing sin as Afflictions which do remove the occasions and substract the fuel of sin and awaken seriousness for the future Isa. 27.9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin 2 Cor. 12.7 Lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations there was given to me a thorn in the flesh the messenger of Satan to buffet me left I should be exalted above measure The thorn in the flesh was given to mortifie his pride By these kind of Dispensations the Spirit worketh serious Humiliation and brokenness of hear◠maketh sin odious to us These are ordered with exact wisdom and faithfulness Psal. 119.75 O Lord I know that thy judgments are right and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me and they are accompanied by the Spirit therefore God is said to teach us out of his Law when he chastiseth us Psal. 94.12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy Law Job 36.10 He openeth also their ear to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity the Rod is made effectual by the Spirits motion Object Some have frequently resolved to forsake their sins but their resolutions have come to nothing they have striven against it but as a great stone that is rolled up hill it hath returned upon them with the more violence or as a man rowing against the stream the Tide hath been strong against them and they have been forced the more back yea they have prayed against sin yet found no success and therefore think it is in vain to try any
instruments of Righteousness unto God Secondly Among other the means required by God there are these two things to be considered Fear of Falling and the Danger of Backsliding 1. Fear of Falling Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a promise being left us of entring into his rest any of us should seem to come short of it 1 Pet. 1.17 Pass the time of your sojourning here with fear Phil. 2.12 Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling Fear is careful and solicitous what Fear is this a Fear of Caution 1 Cor. 10.12 Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall Of Reverence Jer. 32.40 I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me 2. The Danger of Backsliding is often represented to Believers to increase their caution as Christ said to his own Disciples Joh. 15.6 If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is withered and men gather them and cast them into the fire and they are burned The danger of Apostasie is represented to them to confirm their standing or laid before them to make them afraid of defection So Heb. 10.26 27. If we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation which shall devour the adversaries 3. The Promise and Exhortation go together that we may carry an even hand between Despair and Presumption Compare vers 12. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof with the Text Sin shall not have dominion over you we must not presume because of the filthiness of our hearts and the number of the snares that are still before us we must not despond because of the unchangeableness of Gods Covenant-love Let us improve the Grace we have received that we may continue in it The Act is ours but the Help is Gods To sin upon a confidence that we are sure to persevere is to cease persevering and to fall away because we are sure not to fall away which is a contradiction Vse of Information It informeth us 1. No Doctrine is so sound but a corrupt heart will abuse it therefore as much as in us lies we must prevent these mis-interpretations 2. How prone sinful men are to take all occasions to indulge liberty to sin being naturally bent to Licentiousness they pervert Christs holy Doctrine to this end 3. With what abhorrence we should entertain any thing that lessens the necessity of the Creatures subjection to God or doth befriend sin or inticeth you to make light of Obedience yea though this should be done with the most glorious pretences of Grace it is but Poison ministred by a Perfume 4. What caution and watchfulness we should use over our own thoughts and inferences Every one draweth one Conclusion or other from the Gospel What use do you make of it Many that will not say so that we should sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace are apt to think and do so And since it is natural to us we should be provided of a remedy 1. Let every Sacred Truth be digested into holy Love and Practice Love 2 Cor. 8.1 2. Knowledge puffeth up but charity edifyeth And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Practice 1 Joh. 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him When Truth is turned into Love it is turned into a new Nature and deeds discover the reality of our opinions more than words 2. Let no mystical Truth be set up to avoid Gods unquestionable natural Right to govern his Creature or to infringe the Rights of the Godhead as to set up Christ against the Moral Law as if that were abrogated and if no Law no Transgression no Sin no Duty no Judgment no Punishment no Reward 3. Do not set up Christ against Christ Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation to all them that obey him Do not set up his Merits against his Law he is Saviour but to those that obey him SERMON XVII ROM VI. 16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness IN this Verse the Apostle proveth that it is unreasonable and absurd to conclude That we may sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace Why Because it destroyeth the state to which we pretend for men cannot be under Grace that serve sin He proveth it by a general Maxim evident by the common Reason of Mankind Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are c. So that in the words we may observe two things 1. A general Maxim evident by the Light of Nature 2. The Application of it to the matter in hand 1. The general Maxim That whatsoever or whomsoever a man voluntarily obeyeth he maketh it or him his proper Lord and Master There take notice of the evidence of it Know ye not q. d. you may easily know this by the common course of affairs of the World Here four things are evident First That omnis servus est alicujus Domini servus that every Servant hath some particular Lord and Master Secondly That the interest of this particular Lord and Master is grounded upon some special Title Thirdly This Title as matters are carried in the World is either voluntary Contract or Consent or plain Conquest getting another into his Power By voluntary Contract one is a Servant that bargaineth with another to serve him either wholly that selleth himself as a Slave or in part for such services and ministeries the one is Servus a Bondman or a Slave the other is Famulus an Attendant or Apprentice not absolutely but for such a time and for such ends By Conquest 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise themselves liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage Fourthly Where a Master hath such a legal Title every Servant is bound to obey his Master Aristotle maketh it the property of a Servant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to live not as himself listeth but as his Master pleaseth All these things are plain and obvious to every mans understanding 2. The matter of it there are two things observable 1. Yielding our selves to obey 2. Actual Obedience 1. Consent To whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are as a man contracts with another to serve him 2. The Act His servants ye are to whom ye obey whether there hath been a formal Contract yea or no. He that actually obeyeth another is to be accounted his Servant and becometh his Servant The first Notion
up there can be no water in the stream 4. It giveth us greater certainty of the Religion we profess when we feel the Power of it in our Hearts 1 Joh. 5.10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself he hath a sense of what he hath heard he hath felt the power of the Spirit inclining him to God and heavenly things and subduing his carnal affections he hath tasted the sweetness of Gods Love in Christ and you cannot perswade a man against his own sense therefore when men have tasted and tryed and found the admirable Effects of the Gospel upon their hearts they will know that which bare Speculation could never discover to them in order to love certainty and close adherence they find all made good and accomplished to them they find the Truth doth make them free heal their Souls and sanctifie their Natures appease their Anguish offer them help in Temptations relieve their Distress bind up their broken Hearts c. 5. Then the Truth hath a power upon us when it is put into their mind and heart they have an inward ingrafted Principle Jam. 1.21 Receive with meekness the ingrafted word which is able to save your souls they find not only Truth in the Word but Life and obey God not only as bound to obey but as inclined to obey there needeth no great inforcing 1 Thess. 4.9 Ye your selves are taught of God to love one another and Prov. 2.10 Wisdom entreth into thy heart it becometh another Nature to us if it enters upon the mind only it begets but a lazy and faint inclination 6. It begets a holy Conversation for those who have the Word of God stamped upon their hearts and minds will shew it in their actions So it is said 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in tables of stone but in fleshly tables of the heart Believers are Christs Epistle by which he doth recommend himself and his Doctrine to all men when they see what excellent Spirits his Religion breedeth So Phil. 2.15 16. That ye may be blameless and harmless the sons of God without rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation among whom ye shine as lights in the world Holding forth the word of life 2. I observe That the fruit of this imprinting of the Doctrine of the Gospel upon their hearts was Obedience For so saith the Apostle Ye have obeyed All that Knowledge we have must still be directed to Practice Deut. 4.6 Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and understanding otherwise we do little more than learn these Truths by rote or at best to fashion our Notions of Religion that we may make them hang together 1. We are bidden to inquire after the ways of God not to satisfie Curiosity but to walk therein Jer. 6.16 Thus saith the Lord Stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your souls But they said We will not walk therein Their disobedience was not so much against the knowledge of the Truth as against the practice thereof Men are not against Truth so much in their minds as in their hearts they will not do what they know 2. The comfort and sweetness is in keeping and obeying Psal. 19.11 In keeping thy commandments there is great reward not only hereafter but now There is a sweetness in knowing for all Truth especially heavenly Truth is an oblectation of the mind but there is more in keeping and obeying because Practice and Obedience giveth a more experimental knowledge of these things as a taste is more than a sight and by a serious obedienceâ—he taste of these blessed Truths is kept upon our hearts It is but a flush of joy that is stirred up by Contemplation the durable solid joy is by Practice and Obedience Besides that God rewardeth acts of Obedience more than acts of Contemplation with comfort and peace for Contemplation is an imperfect operation of man unless the effect succeedeth yea we are not capable to receive this comfort for knowledge doth not prove the sincerity of our hearts so much as obedience therefore it is Practice that hath the Blessing in the bosom of it 3. Where men receive the Doctrine of the Gospel rather in the Light than in the Love of it they do but increase their punishment Luke 12.47 That servant that knew his masters will and prepared not himself neither did according to his will he shall be beaten with many stripes all the Priviledge of their exact Knowledge shall be but an hotter Hell 3. I observe That it is Obedience from the Heart and so it must needs be if we consider the contexture of the words or the imprinting the Doctrine of the Gospel it is first upon our Hearts and then upon our Lives Isa. 51.7 The people in whose heart is my Law So Deut. 6.6 These words that I command thee this day shall be in thy heart for by the love of it we are brought to the obedience of this holy Law So Prov. 4.4 Let thy heart retain my words Prov. 22.22 Lay up my words in thy heart there is the proper Repository of the Law of God it cannot work any good effect upon us till we get it there there is its proper seat thence its influence I shall urge but two Arguments First It is Terminus actionum ad intra it is the end of all those actions that come inward The heart is that which God looks after Prov. 23.26 My son give me thy heart He commandeth the Ear but still his commands reach the Heart It is the Heart wherein Christ dwelleth Eph. 3.17 not in the Ear Tongue or Brain till he take possession of the Heart all is as nothing The Bodies of Believers are Temples of the Holy Ghost but still in relation to the Heart or Soul nothing is prized by God but what cometh thence Men care not for obsequious compliances without the heart 2 Kings 10.15 Is thine heart right as my heart is with thy heart Some content themselves with a bare profession of Religion or some superficial Practices but all is nothing to God though thou pray with the Pharisee pay thy Vows with the Harlot Prov. 7. kiss Christ with Judas offer Sacrifice with Cain fast with Jesabel sell thine Inheritance for a publick good as Ananias and Sapphira yet all is nothing without the heart Judas was a Disciple yet Satan entred into his heart Luke 22.2 Ananias joyned himself to the People of God but Satan filled his heart to lye unto the Holy Ghost Acts 5.3 Simon Magus was baptized but his heart was not right with God Acts 8.22 the great defect is in the Heart Secondly It is Fons actionum ad extra the Well-spring of all those actions which look outward as Prov. 4.23 Keep thy
of God that they that commit such things are worthy of death In your Consciences you will find an inward conviction that God is your Judg and will call you to an account for the breach of his Law We feel this living and dying Heb. 2.15 Who were all their life-time subject to bondage through fear of death And 1 Cor. 15.56 the sting of death is sin Only 't is more piercing and sharp when we die Secondly Let us enquire how or upon what reasons we come to have this exemption from condemnation This is 1. Vpon the account of Christs satisfaction to Gods Justice We all in our natural estate lie under the curse and wrath of God but Christ was made a curse for us to redeem us from the curse of the Law Gal. 3.13 And the Apostle telleth us 2 Cor. 5.21 That he was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Christ became a Sacrifice for sin to appease God towards us he was made a publick instance of Gods poenal Justice that we might be made an instance of Gods Merciful Justice or that God might deal with us in a way of grace upon the account of the Righteousness of Christ. 2. Vpon the account of the New-Covenant-grant John 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you He that heareth my word and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation Christ would have us mark this as a a certain and important truth for escaping Eternal death and obtaining Eternal life are not trifles and Gods Faithful Word is interposed that such an one shall not come into condemnation Verily verily Well then the Gospel or New Covenant offereth pardon and exemption from condemnation to that death which the Law hath made our due to all those who will come under the bond of it 3. The certainty is considerable which resulteth or ariseth from these two grounds 'T is just with God to pardon them and to exempt them from Condemnation who take sanctuary at his Grace and devote themselves to him 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive them 2 Tim. 4.8 We read of a crown of righteousness which the righteous judge shall give at that day Justum est quod fieri potest God may do it or not do it he is not unjust if he doth it and justum est quod fieri debet This latter is understood here because of the fulness of the merits and satisfaction of Christ and his truth in his Promises he must judg men according to the Law of Grace and give them that which his Promise hath made their due 4. There must be an Appeal to the Gospel Where this Grace is humbly sued out by the penitent Believer for God is Sovereign and must be sought unto Appeals from Court to Court and from one Tribunal to another are often set down in Scripture as Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand but there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared No man could escape condemnation and the Curse if the Lord should deal with us in strict justice but from the Tribunal of his strict justice we appeal to the Throne of Grace where favour and pardon is allowed to us upon certain equitable and gracious Terms According to the old Terms who is able to appear in the judgment before God A Sinner must either despair or die or run for refuge to this new and blessed hope so Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy Servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified An innocent creature must beg his mercy and devote himself to his fear I proceed to the second Proposition 2. Doct. That this priviledg is the portion of those that are in Christ. 1. I shall here shew you What it is to be in Christ. 2. How we come to be in Christ. First What it is to be in Christ. The Phrase noteth Vnion with him There is certainly a real but spiritual Union between Christ and his Members which I have often described to you But late Cavils make it necessary to speak a little more to that Arguments All that I will say now is this 1. That it is more than a relation to Christ as a political head 2. That the Vnion of every Believer with Christ is Immediate 1. That it is more than a relation to Christ as a political head I prove it because it is represented by Similitudes taken from Vnion real as well as relative Not only from Marriage where Man and Wife are relatively united but from Head and Members who make one body not a political but a natural body 1 Cor. 12.12 For as the body is one and hath many members and all the members of that one body being many are one body so also is Christ also by the similitude of root and branches John 15.1 2 3. Yea 't is compared with the mystery of the Trinity and the Vnity that is between the Divine Persons John 17.21 22 23. that they all may be one as thou father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us and the glory which thou gavest me I have given them that they may be one as we are one I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one which tho it must not be understood in the utmost strictness yet at least there is more than a relation as also by reason 't is not only a notion of Scripture but a thing effected and wrought by the Spirit on Gods part 1 Cor. 12.13 We are by one spirit baptized into one body and by confederation one with another Cant. 2.16 I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine Christ is ours and we are his and he is also in us and we in him 'T is such a real Conjunction with Christ as giveth us a new being that Christ becometh to us the principle and fountain of a spiritual life 1 John 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life Christ is the stock we the graft he is the vine we the branches therefore we are said to be planted together in him Rom. 6.5 So that we may grow and live in him We are united to him as the body is to the soul all the members of the body are quickned by the soul the second Adam becometh to all his Members 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a quickning spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 as giving them life not only by his merit and promise but the influence of his spirit which life is begun here and perfected in Heaven it is begun in the soul Phil. 3.20 and Rom. 8.10 but 't is perfected both in body and soul in Heaven for the spirit is life to the body because of righteousness and if the spirit of him that raised Christ from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also
you Where the ministration of the spirit is made a distinct branch from working miracles doth he it by the works of the law or by the hearing of faith So that the spirit of Regeneration Sanctification and Adoption cometh by the Doctrine of the Gospel I will prove this by some reasons 1. From the Institution of God God delighteth to bless his own means and the great Institution of God for the benefit of mankind is the Gospel which being a supernatural Doctrine needed to be attested from Heaven that the truth of it might be known by the mighty Power that doth accompany it therefore this new Covenant is the law of the spirit the Powerful Influence of the Spirit of God on all those that submit to it is the seal and confirmation of it no other Doctrine can so change the soul and convert it to God John 17.17 Sanctifie them through the truth thy word is truth John 8.31 42. And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free That is to say then we know it to be the truth a Doctrine of God sanctifying us and making us Conquerors over sin and Satan 2. From the nature of the Gospel For God will work agreeably by suitable means not only agreeable to the Subject upon which he worketh the souls of men but agreeably to the Object by which he worketh 1. In the General It is a spiritual Doctrine By a spiritual Doctrine he will pour out more of the spirit which was but sparingly dispensed when the Ordinances which he instituted were carnal and bodily more fully when he had given a Law that suited more with his own spiritual nature and came closer to the soul of man that the law of a carnal commandment this law was by the Law of the spirit when he would break the obstinacy of the Jews he tried them by many positive Laws and external Observances but when he would reduce the world into a state of liberty his laws were spiritual and rational and with them he poureth out a mighty spirit therefore the Apostle intimateth that they served God in the oldness of the letter but we serve him in the newness of the spirit Rom. 7.6 that is in that true holiness whereunto we are renewed by the Holy Ghost through the preaching of the Gospel which is called the ministry of the spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 There was more letter then but more spirit now Phil. 3.3 A believer hath no confidence in the flesh doth not place his hope in the Observances of carnal Ordinances but rejoiceth in Christ Jesus serving God in the spirit 2. More particularly The Gospel is suited to the Operation of the spirit It being a Doctrine of profound Wisdom great Power and rich goodness in comparison of which all other knowledg is but cold and dry the spirit we are possessed withall is but a transcript of the word Heb. 8.10 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ written not with ink but with the spirit of the living God There is the prescript there the transcript as suppose a man would stamp his Coat of Arms upon Wax there needeth Wax a Seal graven with it and an hand to apply it this is the case here God would stamp his Image upon our souls but first the Characters of it are upon the word by this word of Wisdom he will give us the spirit of a sound mind that we may know God and our selves and the difference between good and evil by this Word of Grace or account of his love to us in Christ he gives us the spirit of Love by this Word of Power wherein there are such rich and great Promises he will raise a noble spirit in us to carry us above the world the stamp is prepared only to make an impression there is required a strong hand to apply it to the heart of man for tho the Gospel doth powerfully excite our dead and drowsie hearts to spiritual and heavenly things yet 't is not enough that the Doctrine be opened but it must be applied to the soul by the spirit or else 't is not healed and changed the Word is the means but the Spirit reneweth us as the principal cause for the Word doth not work upon all nor upon all those alike on whom it worketh The Gospel is a fit Instrument for it every thing communicateth its own nature fire turneth all about it into fire an Holy and Heavenly Doctrine is fit to beget an Holy and Heavenly Spirit 3. For the honour of our Redeemer in his Lordship or Kingly Office Who as he requireth new Duties of man fallen and disabled so he giveth strength proportionably the difficulty of our recovery lay not only in our reconciliation with God but in the renovation of our nature and subduing our obstinacy or changing our hearts Of his Prophetical Office that we might have the effect and comfort of it external Doctrine is not only necessary but the illumination of the spirit who leadeth us into all truth His Priestly Office That his merit may be known to be full his intercession powerful its needful that such a gift should be given to his people as the visible pouring out of the Spirit Act. 2.30 1. Use is To convince the rabble of carnal Christians how little they have gained by that Christianity they have Alas In what a case are those poor Souls who have not the Spirit of Christ Rom. 8.9 If any man hath not the spirit of Christ he is none of his They do not belong to Christ have no interest in the fruits of his redemption and then How will ye stand before God in the Judgment and make answer to all that may be alledged against you the accusations of the Law or Satan or your own Consciences Certainly the guilt of Sin remaineth where the power of it is not broken there are Christians in name and Christians in power in profession and in deed and in truth Christians in the Letter and Christians in Spirit these are such as are sanctified by the Spirit unto Obedience and none but such have interest in the comfortable promises of mercy of the new Covenant Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them And none other shall be saved at last Heb. 59. He is the author of salvation to them that obey him Heb. 12.14 Without Holiness no man shall see the Lord. 2 d Use is To humble the better sort of Christians that they have gotten so little of the spirit That the effects of it in their Souls are so imperfect clouded with a mixture of remaining infirmities All that are godly have this Spirit are guided by it walk after it but all have it not in a like measure some are weak it doth not subdue their Lusts and Fears nor breed such mortification and courage as should be found in the Disciples of Christ these want comfort if possibly they should be sincere
dwelleth he is chief and principally beareth sway in the heart whatever opposeth or controuleth his Motions 't is as an intruder in a common house or as an Idol set up in a Temple 2. What it is to be or live in the flesh It noteth two things The natural life or the carnal life 1. The natural life as Gal. 2.20 The life that I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God that is while I exercise the â—unctions and actions of this natural life Phil. 1.22 But if I live in the flesh this is the fruit of my labour That is if I 〈◊〉 I enjoy this natural life for the Apostle was in a strait which to desire to be in the flesh or out of the flesh 2. The carnal life as the 8 th verse of this chapter They that are in the flesh cannot please God Sometimes 't is put for some acts belonging to the carnal life but more usually for the state of carnality if ye live after the flesh ye shall dye Now I say the children of God having his spirit dwelling in them tho they live in the flesh tho they live a life natural and have not divested themselves of the interests and concernments of flesh and blood no more than others yet they do not live after the flesh A life carnal see it notably expressed 1 Pet. 4.2 that he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but the will of God Tho the life be in the flesh still yet it is not ordered by the wills of the flesh but the will of God 'T is in the flesh we live but not after the flesh mortifying and subduing the inclinations of corrupt nature yet more and more Thus we see the sense of the words 2. Let me prove the connection That tho they live in the flesh yet they do not live after the flesh The very explication doth sufficiently shew it 1. For if the dwelling of the Spirit implieth intimacy and familiarity or such operations in the hearts of believers as are not common to others but peculiar to them Then certainly Gods children tho they live in the flesh as others do yet they should and do live above the rate of flesh and blood for they have an higher principle in them which others have not 'T is a charge on Christians that they walk as men 2 Cor. 3.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if we do no more than ordinary men do wherein do we differ What peculiar excellency do we shew forth Some live as beasts as if they had forsaken all humanity and had no reason but sense others only as men that have reason but not the spirit But our way should be with the wise above as having a more excellent spirit dwelling in us 2. If it implieth the constancy of his operations he doth not sojourn for a season but dwelleth in us by his continuance and abode in our hearts for he hath constant work to do there to quicken and enliven our graces and check the flesh and abate the force of it Surely then the tenor of our lives must not be after the flesh but after the spirit There are but few but have their good moods and fits but a constant habitual influence or principle of life inferreth more than some good moods now and then a constant living in obedience to God 3. If it implieth Soveraignty that he dwelleth as Lord in his own house then he must not be controlled nor grieved by the indulging the desires of the flesh so that the terms explained do evidence themselves and make out their own truth to any mans consideration But yet we shall give you some other Reasons 1. The Spirit dwelleth no where but where he hath changed the heart so far as to put a new nature in us He writeth the word of God upon the heart Heb. 8.10 and thereby imprinteth his image upon them 2 Cor. 3.18 But we all as with open face beholding the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image so fitting us for God and making us amiable in his sight Now they that are thus prepared aâ—re in the flesh but not after the flesh they keep the affections which belong to the bodily life but they are mortified and subdued they are not governed by them 2 Pet. 1.4 To us are given great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption which is in the world through lust In which place is intimated a new principle and that is the divine nature a new rule and that is not the course of the world but the will of God revealed in his Word new ends and motives and those not the satisfying of our fleshly lusts but the vision and fruition of God intimated in the great and precious promises Now if the Spirit of God dwelleth no where but where he hath thus fitted the heart for his residence by santifying it and inclining it to God and the World to come as our happiness and the Word of God as our sure direction thither it must needs follow that where the Spirit of God dwelleth they do not live after the flesh tho they live in it for then there is a contrary principle the new nature which must needs be a curb upon the flesh if we obey the inclinations of it Gal. 5.16 Walk in the spirit and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh And a contrary rule which is the will of God Rom. 12.2 Be not conformed to this world but he ye transformed by the renewing of your minds that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God For by it they are new formed and to it they are suited and there is a contrary end and tendency which is to love please serve glorifie and enjoy God As the natural soul looketh after the conveniences of the body and catereth only for the body so the renewed soul looketh after the pleasing of God 1 Pet. 4.6 We live to God in the spirit Their business lieth with God and their happiness lieth in God 't is his favour they seek his work they do and the fruition of him they aim at Spiritual life carrieth a resemblance with the life of Christ as Mediator Now Christ in that he liveth he liveth unto God Rom. 6.10 so doth a Christian his whole life is a living unto God Gal. 2.19 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God 2. When the heart is thus prepared the Spirit of God cometh to dwell in them to take possession of them for Gods use 2 Cor. 6.10 I will dwell in them and walk in them for I will be their God and they shall be my people They have given up themselves to God and God owneth the dedication and sendeth his Spirit into their hearts first to take possession of them and
wait for Eternal life Gal. 5.5 But we through the spirit do wait for the hope of righteousness by Faith That is which is built upon it 2. This spirit is the evidence of mens being true Christians the only sure and proper Evidence this will appear 1. By the Metaphors and terms by which the Spirit is set forth he is called a Seal a Witness and an Earnest Who hath sealed us and given us the earnest of his spirit in our hearts 2 Cor. 1.22 and Eph. 1.13 14. After ye believed ye were seald with the holy spirit of promise Men used to set their mark and stamp upon their wares that they might own them for theirs God sealeth by his spirit his stamp is his Image 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into his image from glory to glory So he is also set forth under the notion of a Witness Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it's self beareth witness What is the Witness of the Spirit Not an immediate revelation or oracle in your bosomes to tell you that you are Gods Children but the renovation of the Soul and the constant operation of the holy Spirit dwelling and working in you this testifieth to our consciences or Spirits that God hath adopted us into his Family thus the Spirit is a Witness to the Scriptures So he is set forth as an Earnest 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us to this self same thing is God who hath also given us the earnest of his spirit An Earnest is part of the sum we have somewhat of the Life and peace and joy of the Spirit now which inableth us to wait with the more comfort and assurance for our future Blessedness 2. From the congruity of this Evidence 1. The coming down of the Holy ghost upon him as the evidence of Gods love to Christ and the visible Demonstration of his filiation and Sonship to the world The Evidence of Gods love Joh. 3.34 The Father loved the Son and gave him the spirit without measure Now Christ prayed John 17.26 That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and v. 23. That the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me None will think in degree therefore in kind that God would manifest his love to us as he did to him by the gift of the Holy Spirit or his filiation John knew Christ to be the Son of God by the spirit descending and abiding on him Joh. 1.32 I saw the spirit descend from Heaven like a Dove and it abode on him Yea God himself owned this as a demonstration of his Sonship Matt. 3.17 This is my well beloved Son in whom I am well pleased So do we know our selves to be the children of God by the spirits inhabitation and sanctifying work upon our souls 2 The pouring out of the spirit was the visible evidence given to the church of the sufficiency of Christs satisfaction When God was reconciled then he shed forth the spirit Acts 2.33 Therefore being at the right hand of God exalted and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear so Joh. 7.38 39. He that believeth in me as the Scripture saith out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water this he spake of the spirit which they that believed on him should receive for the Holy Ghost was not yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified Now this is true of Gods Love and Reconciliation to us in particular when he is pacified he giveth the spirit because the part followeth the reason of the whole and the atonement made and the atonement received Rom. 5.11 are evidenced the same way even by this fountain of living water which is given to all believers 3. This is the witness of the truth of the Gospel and therefore the best-pledg of the Love of God we can have in our hearts for the believers hopes are confirmed the same way the Gospel is confirmed that which confirmeth Christianity confirmeth the Christian The Extract and original Charter are confirmed by the same stamp and impression the spirit confirmeth the love of God to sinners and therefore the love of God to me Act. 5.32 And we are witnesses of these things and so is the Holy Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him The word was confirmed by the great wonders wrought by the Holy Ghost Heb. 3 4. God bearing them witness with signs and wonders and divers gifts of the Holy Ghost The sanctifying spirit John 17.17 Sanctify them through the truth thy word is truth 1 John 5.10 He that believeth on the Son hath the witness in himself The spirit comforting the conscience by the blood of Christ and sanctifying the heart and cleansing it as with pure water This also is our evidence 3. From the Qualities of this evidence and so it is most apt to satisfie the doubting conscience concerning its interest in Christ and his benefits 1. 'T is a great benefit becoming the love of God to give us his holy spirit 'T is more than if he had given us all the world Persons that have been at variance will not believe one another unless their Reconciliation be verified by some remarkable good turn and visible testimony of love A great Offender reconciled to Augustus yet would not believe it unless he put some notable mark of his favour upon him as David to Amasa making him General of his Army Surely the breach hath been so great between us and God that we shall have no peace and joy in believing till we have some gift that may be a perfect demonstration that he is at peace with us Rom. 5.11 We joy in God as those that have received the atonement The pledg of it is in the gift of the spirit Most mens patience cometh from their stupidness their confidence from their security their quiet from their mindlesness of heavenly things but the soul that is in good earnest must have a witness of Gods love or a sufficient proof that he is reconciled and taken into Gods Family made an heir according to the hope of eternal life which is the spirit of adoption Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father 2. 'T is most sensible as being within our own hearts The death of Christ was a Demonstration of Gods love but that was done without us on the Cross and before we were born Justification is a blessed Priviledg but either that is Gods act in Heaven accepting us in Christ or else in the sentence of the law by which we are constituted just but this cometh into our hearts Gal. 4.6 God hath sent the spirit of his son into our hearts so 2 Cor. 1.22 He hath given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts so 1 John 5.11 He that believeth hath the witness in himself compare the eighth Verse 3. 'T
dust keepeth their bones Well then if the spirit of Christ hath freed them from the snares of sin he hath freed you also from the bands of death or as 't is said in the Revelations if you have part in the first resurection the second death hath no power over you Rev. 10.6 That is you shall not be cast into the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone The good spirit hath prevailed over the evil spirit and therefore your resurrection will be joyful VSE Let us give up our selves to the Holy Spirit as our sanctifyer set open your hearts that he may come into them as his habitation do not receive him guestwise in a pang or for a turn or in some solemn duty but see that he dwelleth in you as an inhabitant in his house A man is not said to dwell in an Inn where as a stranger or wayfaring man he goeth aside to tarry for a night or in the house of a friend where he resorteth no use all Christs Holy means that he may fix his abode in your hearts that he may dwell there as at home in his own house that he may be reverenced there as a God in his Temple Motives 1. He richly requiteth us he keepeth up the house and temple where he dwelleth The spirit is our seal and earnest The spirit of God and of glory resteth upon you 1 Pet. 4.14 2. The heart of man is not a waste you will have a worse guest there if not the Holy Spirit Satan dwelleth and worketh in the Children of disobedience 1 Sam. 16. â— But the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul and an evil spirit from the Lord troubled him and Eph. 2.2 The spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience and Eph. 4.27 Neither give place to the Devil That cursed inmate will enter if we give place to him and hearken to his motions So that then he will make the body a sink of sin and a dunghil of corruption tempts you to scandalous sins which do not only waste the body for the present but is a pledg of eternal damnation 3 Consider how many deceive themselves with the hopes of a Glorious Resurrection Alas they are strangers to the Spirit it may be not to his transcient motions they resist the Holy Ghost which will be their greater condemnation but to his constant residence for where he dwelleth he maketh them more Heavenly acquainting them with God Col. 1.6 more Holy that is his office to sanctifie 1 Pet. 1.22 To love God more for he is the operative love of God Rom. 5.5 1 John 4.15 To hate sin more that bringeth death and his business is to come as a pledg of life Alas in most the spirit that dwelleth in them lusteth to envy are ruled by an unclean spirit by the spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2.12 have no love to God no real hatred of sin 2. VSE Live in obedience to his sanctifying motions Rom. 8.14 As many as are led by the spirit are the sons of God The spirit of God by which you are guided and led is that divine and potent spirit that raised up Christs dead body out of the grave and if you be led and governed by him you shall be raised by the power of the same spirit that raised Christs Body his power is the cause but your right is by his sanctification 3. VSE Vse your bodies well possess your vessel in sanctification and honour 1 Thes. 4.4 1. Offer up your selves to God For every Temple must be dedicated Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a liveing sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yeild your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead 2. When devoted to God take heed you do not use them to sensuality and filthiness which wrong the body both here and hereafter the pleasures of the body cannot recompence the pains of your surfeit or intemperance much less eternal torments for what will be the issue if you live after the flesh Rom. 8.13 you must die therefore you should daily keep the flesh in a subordination to the spirit 1 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims that ye abstain from fleshly lusts To please and gratifie the flesh is to wrong the Soul 3. We should deny our selves even lawful pleasures when they begin to exercise a dominion over us 1 Cor. 6.12 All things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any 'T is a miserable servitude to be brought under the power of any pleasure either in meat drink or recreations inchanted with the witchery of gaming tho it grieve the spirit wrong the soul defraud God of his time rob the poor of what should feed charity yet they are inslaved SERMON XV. ROM VIII 12 Therefore brethren we are debtors not to the flesh to live after the flesh IN the Words we have 1. A note of Inference 2. The truth inferred In this latter we find 1. A Compellation Brethren 2. An Assertion That we ars debtors 3. An instance or exemplification to whom we are debtors The negative is expressed not to the flesh to live after the flesh and the affirmative is implied and must be supplied out of the Context To the spirit to live in obedience to the holy spirit 1. The Inference therefore he reasoneth from their priviledges the priviledg is asserted v. 1. There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit 'T is applied to the Christian Romans v. 9. But ye are not in the flesh but in the spirit These reasonings are pertinent and insinuative from the priviledg asserted Exhortation must follow Doctrine for then it pierceth deeper and sticketh longer On the other side Doctrine becometh more lively when there is an edg set upon it by Exhortation from the priviledg implied certainly priviledges infer duty and therefore having comforted them with the remembrance of their condition he doth also mind them of their obligation Ye are not in the flesh but in the spirit therefore we are are not debtors to the flesh to walk after the flesh but to walk after the spirit 2. The truth inferred Where first observe the compellation Brethren a word of love and equality of love to sweeten the exhortation for men are unwilling to displease the flesh of equality for he taketh the same obligation upon himself this debt bindeth all high and low learned or unlearned ministers or people greatness doth not exempt from this bond nor meanness exclude it 2. The assertion that we are debtors Man would fain be sui juris at his own dispose affecteth a supremacy and dominion over his own actions Psal. 12.4 Our tongues are our own who is Lord over us But this can never be we were made by
getting into the Pool see Jam. 1.23 If a man be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass c. If so there is a season lost there is some duty pressed some sin discovered some want laid open mortification is much promoted by observing and improving these seasons 1 Pet. 1.22 seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit and Psa. 119.104 Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way By attending on the word we get new degrees of light and hatred against sin sometimes God weakneth this lust sometimes that according as he is pleased to direct it to your consciences 3. After some notable fall or sin against God See the coar of the destemper pulled out to get a pardon is not enough but mortification must be looked after the longer sin defileth the Heart the deeper it is rooted therefore speedily recover your selves at such a time a green Wound is more easily cured than an old rankled Sore and David complaineth his wounds did stink through his foolishness Psa. 38.5 The longer these Wounds be neglected the worse if a Member is sprained or out of joynt if you delay to set it it never groweth strong or straight Peter did not lie in the sin but went out immediately and wept bitterly Matth. 26.75 The longer corruption is spared it acquireth the more strength secureth its interest more firmly and is more deeply rooted in the Soul and bringeth a custom on the body also 2. Why justifyed persons must mortifie the deeds of the body 1. With respect to Christ. 2. With respect to sin 3. With respect to grace received 1. With respect to Christ and there 1. What he did and is to us 2. Our relation to him 1. What he did and is to us For what end he suffered for us and for what end he is offered to us He suffered for us to take away sin or to purchase grace whereby sin may be mortified he paid the price to provoked justice 1 Pet. 2.24 He bore our sins in his body upon the tree that we being dead unto sin should live to righteousness Naturally we are dead to Righteousness and alive to sin but Christ intention in dying for sinners was to remedy this that sin might die and grace live and therefore our old man is said to be Crucified with Christ Rom. 6.6 Then the Price was paid and grace purchased He came not only to free us from punishment but cut also the power of sin The guilt of sin is contrary to our happiness the power of sin to Gods Glory 2. The end for which he is offered to us God propoundeth Christ not only as a foundation of Comfort but as a Fountain of grace and Holiness 1 Cor. 1.30 Who of God is made to us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption to be our Sanctification as well as our Righteousness where he is the one he is the other one principal blessing is to turn us from our sins Acts 3.36 and that is mortification or weakning the power and love of sin in our hearts now that we may receive him as God offereth him and not rend and divide him by a broken and imperfect Faith as we look for Comfort in Christ in the sense of our justification and pardon so an experience of his power in mortifying sin otherwise we have but half of Christ. 2. Our relation to him both by external profession and Real implantation both bind us to mortifie sin 1. External profession obligeth us to die unto sin 't was a part of our baptismal vow and we quite nullifie and frustrate the intent of that Ordinance unless we Mortifie the deeds of the body The Flesh was renounced in our answer to Gods Covenant-Questions 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism is called the answer of a good conscience towards God 'T is an Answer to the Lords offers propounded in the Gospel when we were first consecrated to this warfare and that dedication must never be forgotten 2 Pet. 1.19 And hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins To neglect is to forget as to distribute and communicate forget not that is neglect not So here hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins while they please the flesh they neglect their Baptismal vow and so make that Ordinance of none effect to them we are said Col. 2.13 To put of the body of the sins of the flesh That is in vow and obligation being buried with him in baptism Now if we do not stand to our vow our solemn admission into Christs family was in vain 2. By real implantation surely they that are united to Christ cannot live in the servitude and slavery of sin for by this union with him they are assimulated and conformed to him Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ and 't was not his priviledg alone but all the justifyed Gal. 5.24 And they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof This conformity is called by the Apostle a being planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.5 Christ was crucified in his human nature and we in our corrupt nature We crucified him by our sins and we are crucified with him by his spirit Christ dyed for sin and a Christian unto sin 2. With respect to sin which remaineth in us after we are justified Here are three considerations demonstrating why we should mortify sin 1. That sin still abideth in us after we are taken into the justifyed estate while we dwell in flesh this woful and sad companion dwelleth with us we cannot get rid of this cursed inmate till the house its self be pulled down we die struggling with it and when one of our feet is within the borders of eternity yet it departeth not as hair groweth after shaving as long as the roots remain so is corruption sprouting therefore must be always mortifying always cleansing 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit Always purifying 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure Always laying aside the weight and the sin that doth so easily beset us Heb. 12.1 Since sin is not nullified it therefore must be mortified the war must last as long as the enemy liveth and hath any strength and force 2. It still worketh in us is very active and restless not as other things which as they grow in age grow more quiet and tame James 4.5 The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy The flesh is not a sleepy habit but a working stirring principle Rom. 7.8 Sin wrought in me all manner of concupiscence That is sinning nature 't is always inclining us to evil hindring that which is good 1. Inclining us to that which is evil It doth not only make us flexible and yielding to temptations but doth urge us and impel us
sovereignty now that which necessarily dependeth upon the gift of another must be used to the ends for which 't is given God never gave the creatures so to man so as to dispossess himself The supreme right still remaineth in him and our grant was not a total alienation from God for that is impossible unless the creature were put into an absolute state of independency No God reserved an interest still that all these things should be used for his glory To pass over this right any other way is inconsistent with the wisdom of God and the nature of the creature Rom. 11.36 All things are of him and through him and to him to whom be glory for ever and ever This quit-rent God reserveth to himself for all his bounty that we should honour him and acknowledg him in all that we are have and do 1 Cor. 10.13 Whether ye eat and drink or whatever you do do all to the glory of God Well then these things being premised we shall the better state the vanity to which the creature is made subject for mans sin vanum est quod excidit fine suo That is vain which faileth in its use now the use is to serve man innocent and to promote Gods Glory therefore the creatures if they had reason it would be a grief to serve Gods enemies and to such vile uses as they abuse them 1. 'T is a part of their vanity that they are made to serve man in a state of corruption and the most wicked of the kind that refuse to come out of the Apostacy and defection from God the creatures naturally take the part of the Creator are to be accounted friends or enemies to us as God is for the Scripture speaketh of them as involved in his league and covenant yet they are forced to serve those whom they are appointed to punish God causeth his Sun to shine on the good and the evil and causeth his Rain to fall upon the just and unjust To serve wicked mens turns with whom they are at no peace 'T is an old and a vexed question What right and interest wicked men have in the creatures As much as needeth to be now spoken to it may be comprised in these propositions 1. Man never had the right of an absolute and supreme Lord but only of a steward and a servant the supreame and original right was in the Creator but the subordinate and limited right was in man who had nothing absolutely his own but was to use all for God to whom he was accountable all things are ours for God nothing is properly and ultimately our own 2. Upon the fall man lost the right of a servant for when the first Charter was broken the rights that accrued thereby were lost and by lapse forfeited into the hands of the true Owner again 3. Tho the right of a servant was forfeited and lost yet God was pleased out of his patience and indulgence to continue fallen man the use and benefit of the creature and some kind of right to them A civil right and providential right First a civil right as Nabals sheep were said to to his sheep 1 Sam. 25.4 And he is a thief that should have stoln them from him a man is a thief before God and man that robbeth a wicked man still we have such a right to the creatures that our fellow-servants may not take from us without our Lords consent Secondly A providential right as God puts them into our hands by the fair allowance and disposure of his providence Psal. 17.14 They have their portion in this life Thou fillest their bellies with thy hid treasure So Jer. 27.5 I have given it to whom it seemeth â—eet unto me Corn houses lands goods cattel He that hath an absolute right and interest in the creature may dispose it at his pleasure 4. Though they have a civil and providential right yet they have not a filial and evangelical right for that is by Christ. In him all things are ours 1 Cor. 3.22 All things are yours and you are Christs and Christ is Gods and with him he hath given us all things Rom. 8.32 and 't is said 1 Tim. 4.3 4. That every creature of God is good and created to be received with thanks giving of them that believe and know the truth These are heirs of promise who have right by Christ. 5. The Evangelical right is that which sanctifieth the creature to us and so thereby the creature may more comfortably serve us our right being restored by Christ 1 Tim. 4.4 The creature is sanctified by the word and prayer the more we believe and acknowledg God in Christ the more comfortable use of the creature whereas unregenerate men who have forfeited the right of a steward use the creature as if they had the right of a Lord use goods lands moneys as their own and given to them for themselves and not for God and this is a part of the vanity the creature is subject unto 2. The creatures are often imployed as instruments to fulfil our lusts which in their original use were intended for Gods glory and so God is dishonoured rather than glorified by them Some abuse the creatures to pride in apparel some to gluttony and drunkenness some to base sparing whereas those that would be good Stewards for God should use wholly what God hath put into their hands for Gods glory that the creature may not be turned from the end and use for which it was first made as it is when the provisions of this life are used not for strength but for surfeiting and drunkenness our cloathes not for warmth but for pride and wantonness and the remainder and overplus of our estates imployed in pomp not in charity But now when this is little minded the creature is abused to our vain ends 2. The manner how it came into this state of vanity 'T is expressed 1. Negatively and positively first negatively 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not willing that is by its own natural propension Voluntariness is attributed to the sensless creature by translation from man and what is against the natural inclination of the creature or the use for which it was ordained by God 't is said to be done unwillingly the first institution of the creature was for Gods glory and the benefit of man and all creatures were fitted for the use for which they were made and if it be put by its natural use it hath a resemblance of violence Therefore if you take vanity for the disorder or perishing of the creature you may say not willingly for all things tend naturally to their own preservation and so what tendeth to its destruction cannot be said to be done willingly Or if you take it for falling from its end and use as the service of wicked men in their lusts the creature is not subject to this Bondage willingly but forced to submit to it as the world is now constituted 2. Positively 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
when you have done that which the promise requireth then your Title to Heaven is incomparably more sure than any mans Title to his Possessions and the Inheritance to which he was born and you will find the Saints in fixing and raising their hopes do not only look upon what is promised but their own qualification Psal. 119.166 Lord I have hoped for thy salvation and done thy commandments So Psal. 33.18 The eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him that hope in his mercy So Psal. 147.13 The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him that hope in his mercy They so believe in God as they fear to offend him and the hope of salvation goeth hand in hand with a care of keeping the Commandments we must not look to one side of the covenant only the priviledges and benefits but also to the duties and qualifications of those that shall be saved the penitent Believer the mortified Saint the heavenly-minded self-denying Christian. All this is shewed that 't is not enough to expect eternal life but it must be expected in Gods way 5. The expectation is certain and desirous 'T is certain for it goeth upon the promise of the Eternal God 't is desirous because the thing promised is our chief happiness all the Pomp and Glory of the world is but a May-game to it With respect to these Two Properties different effects are ascribed to hope First 'T is patient and earnest patient 1 Thes. 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of faith and labour of love and patience of hope And in the Verse next the Text And if we hope for it then do we with patiente wait for it and earnest v. 19. For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God The Emblem in the resemblance of it is the earnest expectation of the creature and 2 Pet. 3.12 Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the Lord. 'T is patient because 't is sure 't is earnest because 't is good When the soul therefore is possessed with the truth and worth of these things which we hope for it looketh and longeth because they are such glorious blessings but tarrieth Gods leisure because his word is sure tho he doth delay our happiness and how smart and heavy soever his hand be upon us for the present 2. There is another pair rejoicing and groaning rejoicing Rom. 5.2 Rejoicing in the hope of the glory of God and groaning 2 Cor. 5.2 In this we groan earnestly desiring to be cloathed upon with our house which is from heaven We groan because of present burdens and our desire is delayed but we rejoice that our affection may be somewhat answerable to the greatness of the thing hoped for which is the Vision and Fruition of the ever blessed God When we seriously consider what we shall have and do hereafter how can a Christian chuse but rejoice it must needs possess his mind with a delight 'T is questionless a comfortable thing to him to think that he shall see the glory of God and be filled with his love and be exercised in loving lauding and praising him for evermore Where this is soundly believed and earnestly hoped for it will breed such a joy as supports us under all discouragements fears cares and sorrows and on the other side weigheth down all the pleasures and riches of the world In short sweetneth our lives and maketh Religion our chiefest delight 2. Reasons to prove that hope is a necessary Grace I shall prove 1. For the state of a believer in this world We are not so saved by Christ as presently to be introduced into the heavenly inheritance but are kept a while here upon earth to be exercised and tryed now while we want our blessedness and there is such a distance between us and it in the mean time we encounter with many difficulties there is need of hope Since the Believers Portion is not given him in hand he hath it only in hope things invisible and future cannot else be sought after As our understandings are cleared by faith to see things to come otherwise invisible our wills are warmed by love that we may be earnestly carryed out after the supreme good so our resolutions and inclinations must be fortified by hope that we may seek after it and not be diverted either by the comfortable or troublesome things we meet with in the world This is the difference between the children of God in their warfare and in their triumph in their way and in their home they that are at home are rejoicing in what we expect and are in possession of that supreme good which we hope for they are entred into the joy of their Lord and have neither miseries to fear nor blessings to desire beyond what they do enjoy they see what they love and possess what they see but the time of our advancement to these is not yet come and therefore we can only look and long for it the glorified are distinguished from us by fruition and we are distinguished from all others by hope we are distinguished from Pagans who have no hope Eph. 2.12 Having no hope and without God in the world 1 Thes. 4.13 Sorrow not as others which have no hope We are distinguished from Temporaries Heb. 3.16 If we hold fast the confidence and rejoycing of hope firm to the end The Temporary loseth his tast and comfort and so either casteth off the profession of Godliness or neglecteth the power and practice of it the other is diligent serious patient mortified heavenly holy because he keepeth the rejoicing or his hope the end sweetneth his work 2. From the new nature which is not intire without hope This is one of the constitutive graces which are essential to a Christian 1 Cor. 13.13 And now abideth faith hope and charity these three but the greatest of these is charity He opposeth the abiding things the necessary graces to the arbitrary gifts and among these he reckoneth hope 'T is the immediate fruit of the new birth 1 Pet. 1.3 Begotten to a lively hope The new nature presently discovereth its self by a tendency to its end and rest which is the fruition of God in Heaven now the new creature cannot be maimed and imperfect because it is the immediate production of God 3. From the use for which it serveth 1. It is necessary to quicken our duties Hope sets the whole world a work the Husbandman plougheth in hope and the Soldier fighteth in hope and the Merchant tradeth in hope so doth the Chrstian labour and serve God in hope Acts 26.7 Vnto which promise our twelve tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come Certainly a man that hopeth for any thing will be engaged in the earnest pursuit of it and follow his work close day and night but where they hope for no great matter they are sluggish and indisposed the principle of obedience is love but the life of it is hope
this can be done unless we believe him to be present and conscious to all that we do or say for all else is but an empty formality Therefore when we pray we must remember that we converse with him that searcheth the heart and knoweth what and how we ask as 1 Kings 8.39 Hear thou in thy dwelling place and forgive and do to every man according to his ways whose heart thou knowest for thou even thou only knowest the hearts of all the children of men All the faith the seriousness the comfort of prayer dependeth upon the belief of this for who would call upon him of whom he is not perswaded that he heareth him or be serious in a duty that knoweth not whether God regardeth yea or no or what comfort can be taken in having prayed and made known his desires to God unless he be perswaded those prayers come unto the ears of the Lord of Hosts So for hearing the word that which bindeth us to reverence is that we are in the sight of God Acts 10.33 We are all here present before the Lord to hear all things which are commanded thee of God otherwise men will come to see and be seen rather than to be taught and instructed God is every where but he is especially there where his ordinances are and we are to be so seriously attentive as if God himself did speak to us by oracles when his message is brought to us otherwise it will have no effect upon us 1 Thes. 2.13 Ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe 2 Cor. 5.20 As though God did beseech you by us We lift up our hearts to him and set him before our eyes as having to do with God himself this only begets seriousness in hearing So for the Lord's Supper which is a middle duty between the word and prayer and compounded of both we hear God tendring his Covenant assuring us of his blessings promised and commanding us to fulfil the requisite duties that we may be capable of them We promising and praying by resolving and promising testify our consent to the Covenant thus stated by prayers and groans our dependance Now there is no Covenanting with one that is absent you will say he is present in his institution he is so and that is an help to faith therefore visible signs are appointed to be an instance of Gods presence with us but all his internal work is immediately transacted between our souls and God himself We look on him as present that seeth and heareth all Deut. 10.12 'T is to the soul God speaketh I am thy God Psal. 35.3 Say unto my soul I am thy salvation And the soul spake unto God Thou art my portion saith my soul. Either as to promise of obedience Psal. 119.57 or dependance Lam. 3.24 Two outward witnesses are conscious to what is done between God and our souls So Psal. 16.2 O my soul thou hast said unto God thou art my God upon this inward soul covenanting do all our priviledges depend and if God knoweth not all things nor engageth his heart to draw nigh unto him How can this be 2. From the danger of dissembling with God in acts of worship or putting him off with feigned pretences The Scripture sets forth three phrases a mocking of God a lying to God and a tempting of God A mocking of God Gal. 6.7 Be not deceived God is not mocked That is Impune there is no escaping the accurate search of the all-seeing God Ananias Saphirai's sin was hypocrisie in keeping back part of what was devoted They would seem liberal and pious as others who were joyned to the Church and so by a part of godliness seek to be excused from the whole And whilest they observe externals neglect internals own Religion when profession is not costly put on a garb of devotion at times but lay it aside ordinarily do what is plausible to men but neglect what is acceptable to God now this is called a lying to the Holy Ghost Acts 5.3 Why to the Holy Ghost rather than the Father and the Son Because of his special precedency and inspection over Church-Affairs Acts 20.28 Take heed therefore unto your selves and to all the flock over which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers Act 15.28 For it seemed good unto the Holy Ghost and to us to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things They pretended to do it by his instinct as all Christians that pray profess or pretend to pray by the Holy Ghost Oh! Observe this many make a false confession of faith or promise of obedience this is called a lying not to men but to God Acts 5.4 Oh then we should be exceedingly fortified against hypocrisie in worship 't is to think to deceive God whom we profess to be Omniscient nay 't is a tempting of the Spirit of the Lord v. 9. How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the spirit of the Lord A putting it to the proof whether he will discover us or no now rather than run this hazzard it concerneth us greatly and thoroughly to be possessed of this truth That God searcheth the heart 3. There can be no true worship unless we be deeply possessed with a thorough sence of the infinite knowledg of God 1. There can be no faith unless the worship be performed and tendred to God as an all-seeing Spirit Heb. 11.6 Without faith 't is impossible to please God for he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him If God know me not nor in what manner I serve him 't is all one whether I serve him religiously or with a cold faint formal worship for he seeth not with what heart I go about it if we pray and think to be never the better for praying there can be no life in prayer for a perswasion to be heard and accepted must be at the bottom of all duties therefore all that would serve him diligently must believe that he is Omniscient and knoweth all things 2. There can be no reverence For 't is all one to pray to an Idol and to a God that heareth not and seeth not yea 't is worse for they were perswaded of a Vertue or a Divine Power belonging to their Idols therefore all your worship will be but a conformity to the common custom and fashion Ezek. 31.31 They come before thee as thy people cometh and sit before thee as thy people and they hear thy words but they will not do them for with their mouth they shew much love but their heart goeth after their covetousness 'T is but a shew of Devotion USE Is comfort to sincere worshippers 1. God knoweth their persons that there is such a man in the world the desires of whose soul are to the remembrance of his name 'T is an usual temptation which haunteth the
of particular persons 't is much more true of the Church all is for good Psal. 76.10 Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee and the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain Christ many times gets up on the Devils shoulders All Providence is for the Elects sake 2 Tim. 2.10 Therefore I endure all things for the elects sake that they may obtain salvation by Christ with eternal glory The sufferings of the Apostles conduced to the good of true Christians God considered the good of the whole Church USE Is Information 1. That the exception against Gods Providence from the evils that abound in the world is vain and frivolous 'T was an old doubting question If there be a God how are there evils If there were not a God how is there good One part answereth the other the Text more fully he turneth evil unto good That there are Devils God knoweth how to make use of them to punish the wicked and exercise the godly that there is sin if there had been no sin no Christ that there are miseries if no miseries many graces would be lost there would be no fortitude no patience no earnestness in prayer that there are wicked men it sheweth Gods distinguishing Mercy that when so many are drowned in the common shipwrack of mankind 't is the greater mercy that we escape if others are bad let us bless God that made us better Lastly that there is death that there might be a passage out of this world and a period to our labours and sorrows 2. It teacheth us how to interpret prayers We have prayed for the continuance of a blessing and lost it for the riddance of a trouble yet it continueth upon us this is the very case here if God heareth them how come they to suffer such hard things The spirit teacheth us to pray now the denyal of either suit turneth to good We often come to God with carnal requests which being interpreted sound but thus Give me that wherewith I may offend thee or have my flesh pleased or lusts fed God findeth us doting on the creature and we take it ill to be interrupted in our Whoredoms We must distinguish between what is really best for us and what we judg best other diet is more wholsome for our souls than what our sick appetites craveth we are best many times when weakest worst when strongest 3. It giveth us a reason of waiting Tho we do not presently know why every thing is done let us wait Providence doth not work without a cause we see it not now but we shall see it when God turneth it to good We must not judge of Gods work by the beginning God seemeth an adversary for a while to them that indeed injoy his eternal love let patience have its perfect work and when Providence is come to a period you will know more 4. What reason to trust God with events Some things fall under our duty others are a meer event our care is about events rather than duty and so we take Gods work out of his hands and so 't is not care so much as carking we enquire what shall become of us rather than what we shall do do you do your duty and God knoweth how to turn all things for good Phil. 4.6 7. Nothing can go amiss to him that is found in the way of duty 5. It informeth us of the happiness of Gods children We may put in for a share when we are sanctified to God all things are sanctified to us and things that otherwise would be snares prove helps and discouragements prove furtherances the creature is as if it were another thing to the Saints if they are advanced their hearts are inlarged to God 2 Sam. 7.2 And the king said unto Nathan the prophet See now I dwell in an house of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within curtains Neh. 1.11 O Lord I beseech thee let now thine ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant and to the prayer of thy servants who desire to fear thy name and prosper I pray thee this day thy servant and grant him mercy in the sight of this man for I was the kings cupbearer meaning he had improved this place for God When they are afflicted they do not fret or faint but humble themselves under the mighty hand of God and so meet him at every turn Oh what a blessed thing is it to be under the special care of God and to have all things about us ordered with respect to our eternal welfare 't is not so with the wicked if God make Saul a King Judas an Apostle Balaam a Prophet their preferment will be their ruin Hamans honour Achitophels wit Herods applause turned to their hurt if in prosperity they contemn God in adversity they deny and blaspheme God This evil is from the Lord why should I wait on him any longer As the salt Sea turneth all into salt water so a man is as the constitution of his heart is 2. USE is Caution 1. Against misconstruction of Providence 2. Against non-improvement 1. Against misconstruction of Providence There may be a seeming harshness in some of Gods dealings but all things considered you will find them full of mercy and truth Psal. 25.10 If there be a seeming contradiction between his Word and Providence you must not always interpret the word by Providence but Providence by the word Psal. 73.17 Vntil I went into the Sanctuary of God then I understood their end 2. Against non-improvement Let us not lose the benefit by our negligence and folly let us observe how we make profit of every thing God would not send this affliction did he not know how it would be good for me Therefore to this end 1. Take these Motives 2. Consider what profit is to be gotten by afflictions 1. Motives 1. 'T is not enough to be good in the affliction but we must get good by the affliction Carnal men are somewhat good in the affliction more modest when Gods hand is heavy upon them and they are somewhat disabled or discouraged from following their lusts yea and may make great promises of reformation when God hath them under but as soon as they are delivered they encourage themselves in the practice of their old sins as metals are melted while they are in the furnace but assoon as they are taken out they return to their natural hardness again But the godly are the better afterwards they cannot forget their old smart by sin Josh. 22.17 Is the iniquity of Peor too little for us from which we are not cleansed unto this day They remember what was the great burden in their troubles and what was the great comfort and support under them and are the better all their lives but others are of another temper Psal. 78.34 When he sâ—ew them then they sought him and enquired early after God The sense of present smart and the terror of an angry God may frighten them into a little religiousness for
Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest for I will be merciful to their unrighteousness and their sins and their iniquities I will remember no more 'T is fit Gods turn should be served before ours that we should be willing to return to our obedience before we have our discharge 3. The next step is and whom he justified them he also glorified But you will say Doth the Apostle in the several links of the Golden Chain omit Sanctification I Answer No 'T is included as to the beginning in vocation as to the continuance and further degree 't is included in glorification this therefore is the order God doth first regenerate that he may pardon and he pardoneth that he may further sanctifie and so make us everlastingly happy now Regeneration is included in vocation for his calling us is all one with his begetting us by the word of truth James 1.18 But his further sanctifying which is consequent to justification is implied in the word glorified as grace is glory begun so glorification is sanctification consummate and compleated 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts which is centessima pars Here our happiness standeth in loving God and being beloved of him there in the most perfect act of love and reception of his benefits this love is here inkinddled by faith there by vision here so far like God that sin is mortified there nullified 4. Those that are sanctified are glorified in part There are fully glorified the Apostle speaketh of it as past he will certainly and infallibly glorifie them as if they were in Heaven already Hath eternal life John 5.24 Hath it in the promise hath it in the pledg the gift of the sanctifying spirit we have small beginnings and earnests and fore-tasts of everlasting blessedness in this life by faith we may foresee what God will be for ever to his Saints now by being sanctified we are put into a capacity of eternal life Without holiness we cannot see God Heb. 12.14 But holiness maketh us more fit and as it is increased in us so we are nearer to Glory and are more suited to it 1. VSE is information It informeth us of divers truths necessary to be observed by us 1. In all this order and chain of causes there is no mention of merits But all is ascribed to grace and Gods free favour chusing calling justifying sanctifying glorifying us from the first step to the last 't is all grace our best works are excluded from having any meritorious influence upon it Rom. 9.11 Before the children had done either good or evil it was said Jacob have I loved and Esau have I hated that the purpose of God according to election might stand Mark there was a voluntas and voluntas miserendi 2 Tim. 1.9 Not according to works but according to his purpose and grace which was given us in Christ before the world began Works are still excluded as they stand in opposition to Gods free mercy and goodness 't is a free act of his disposing to which only God was induced by his own love 2. That predestination is most free not depending upon foreseen works and faith We are chosen to faith and holiness but not for it the Scripture saith to Faith 2 Thes. 2.13 Because God hath from the beginning of the world chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth And to Holiness Eph. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the world that we should be holy But we are not chosen because we believed and were holy or because God did foresee it but that we might believe and be holy Faith and Holiness are only fruits and effects of Gods Grace in us there was no foreseen cause in us to move God to bestow it upon us 3. That predestination to glory doth not exclude the means by which 't is brought about Such as Christs Gospel Ministry Faith Holiness the Cross No A conditional dispensation is subordinate to an absolute decree God hath predestinated will yet call before he will justifie God giveth the condition taketh away the heart of Stone worketh Faith and Holiness in us Gods purpose is that such and such shall be called and saved by faith in Christ now this maketh an absolute connection between faith and salvation now the elect till they are called and do believe know nothing of this but 't is their duty to fulfil the condition 4. The greatness of our obligation to God Here are the several steps and degrees whereby his eternal love descendeth to his chosen or the several acts and effects by which he bringeth them to their purposed blessedness and do all infer a new obligation that he was pleased to chuse us who were equally involved in misery with others and call us with an holy calling passing by thousands and ten thousands in outward respects much before us and justifie us freely by his grace forgiving us so many offences and bestowed upon us the gift of the sanctifying spirit by which we are regenerated and fitted for everlasting glory see here the great love of God Gods love in time cannot be valued enough but Gods love before all time should never be forgotten by you there you have the rise and fountain of all the benefits done unto us this was ancient love before we or the world had a being 't was the design God travelled with from all eternity and who are we that the thoughts of God should so long be taken up about us 'T is love managed with wisdom and counsel his heart is set upon it to do us good those benefits came not by chance but were fore-layed and fore-ordained by God if one do us a kindness that lyeth in his way and when opportunity doth fairly invite him he is friendly to us but when he studieth to do us good we know his heart is towards us God sets all his Wisdom and Grace awork this was a feast long in preparing that it might be the more full and ample and all things be ready if we be ready and our remedy at hand before our misery took effect this is a distinguishing love differencing us from others all along by chusing calling justifying glorifying that one should be taken and the other left 5. The blessedness of a Christian they are predestinated called justified and glorified all which are special grounds of comfort and patience under the cross what ever may befal a Christian in this world God hath predestinated and singled us to be objects of his grace and instruments of his glory in this world and to be conformed to the image of his Son v. 29. And we can fare no worse than Christ did and that the Lord should call us in due time out of the corrupt and miserable state of mankind to the Faith of Christ and shall not we suffer for it And then justifie us and free us from the
curse of the law and absolve us from the guilt and eternal punishment of all our sins and moderate the temporal punishment of them surely the cross may be the better born and then a life begun which shall not be quenched Blessed is that soul who hath these priviledges 6. See the way how we get assurance of Gods love and our own salvation We know the purposes of Gods grace by the effects by which he witnesseth his love to his elect ones by vocation our predestination is manifested by justification we feel the comfort of it so climb up to glory by degrees Those whom God hath predestinated from all eternity and will glorifie in the world to come he doth powerfully call The Scripture promiseth Salvation not to the named but described persons here then is your way of procedure Would you know your election of God Are you called sanctified brought home to God Begin to live in the spirit 2. USE Do not know these things in vain nor reflect upon them meerly to satisfie curiosity or to keep up a barren speculative dispute but to cherish the love of God Holiness Patience and become more serious in the work of salvation What effects have you of this Predestination 1. Love to God From everlasting to everlasting he is God Psal. 90.2 Psal. 103.17 And from everlasting to everlasting his mercy is to them that fear him We see his love in his purposes and performances the one before the world began the other when the world shall have an end and so two eternities meet together eternal glory arising from purposes of eternal Grace so that whether we look backward or forward you see the everlasting love of God Oh then Let God be yours first and last let the everlasting purposes of his Grace be your constant admiration and the everlasting fruition of God in glory be your fixed end which is always in your eye and let the sense of the one and the hope of the other quicken all your duties Gods mercy you see from all eternity it began and to eternity it continueth we adjourn and put off God as if we had not sinned enough and dishonoured his name enough hereafter will be time enough to return to our duty If we begin never so soon God hath been aforehand with us some make early work of Religion as Josiah Samuel Timothy some are called sooner some later but tho all are not called so soon as others they are loved as soon as others for these benefits were designed to us from all eternity 2. Holiness That we might hate sin more and prize holiness more holiness is inferred out of election as a special fruit of this predestination Eph. 1.4 He hath chosen us to be holy 'T is inferred out of calling for he hath called us with an holy calling 2 Tim. 1.9 The calling is from misery to happiness from sin to holiness 't is inferred out of Justification Sanctification is the inseparable companion of it God freeth us a malo morali that freeth us a malo naturali impunity followeth uprightness our recovery were not else intire our case is like that of a condemned Malefactor sick of a deadly disease who needs not only the skill of the Physitian to heal him but the pardon of the Judg. And 't is inferred out of glorified none shall enjoy everlasting glory after this life but such as are holy here and if they be not sanctified and renewed by the spirit they shall never enter into the Kingdom of God for we cannot have one part of the covenant while we neglect another 't is not only the way but part of glory 3. Patience under afflictions The same notions are used of afflictions which are used of your priviledges by Christ 1 Thes. 3.3 Ye are appointed thereunto You should look to that in all that befalleth you he that appointed you to the Crown appointed you to the Cross also Called 1 Pet. 2.21 For even hereunto were ye called We are called to the fellowship of the Cross we consented to these terms Matth. 10.38 He that taketh not up his cross and followoth after me is not worthy of me Justified the comforts of it are most felt then Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Glorified take it for degrees of holiness holiness is promoted by affliction Heb. 12.10 We are chastned that we might be partakers of his holiness Final blessedness 1 Pet. 4.13 Rejoice inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christs sufferings that when his glory shall be revealed ye may be glad with exceeding joy Christs last day is a glad day to you 4. More seriousness in the work of salvation 2 Pet. 1.10 Give all diligence to make your calling and election sure 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore beloved seeing that ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless SERMON XLI ROM VIII 31 What shall we then say to these things if God be for us who can be against us WE are now come to the Application of these blessed truths and the triumph of Believers over sin and the Cross yea over all the enemies of our Salvation 't is begun in the Text What shall we then say The Words contain two Questions 1. One by way of preface and excitation 2. The other by way of explication setting forth the ground of our confidence So that here is a question answered by another question 1. Let us begin with the exciting question What shall we then say to these things Doct. When we hear divine truths 't is good to put questions to our own hearts about things There are three ways by which a truth is received and improved By sound belief serious consideration and close application sound belief 1 Thes. 2.13 For this cause also we thank God without ceasing because when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Serious consideration Deut. 32.46 Set your hearts unto all the words I testifie among you this day Luke 9.44 Let these sayings sink down into your ears Close application Job 5.27 Lo this it is we have searched it out know thou it for thy good Now these three acts of the soul have each of them a distinct and proper ground sound belief worketh upon the clearness and certainty of the things asserted serious consideration on the greatness and importance of them close application on their pertinency and suitableness to us see all in one place 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief These are all necessary to make any truth operative we are not affected with what we believe not therefore to awaken diligence the truth of things is pleaded 2 Pet. 1.5 10 16. And besides this
giving all diligence add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledg c. wherefore the rather brethren give all diligence to make your calling and election sure c. for if ye do these things ye shall never fall for we have not followed cunningly devised fables when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. So for Consideration Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy brethren partakers of the heavenly calling consider the Apostle and high priest of our profession Jesus Christ. The weightiest things lye by and are as if they were not sleepy reason is as none and the most important truths work not till consideration make them lively so for application what concerneth us not is passed over unless we hear things with a care to apply them we shall never make use of them Eph. 1.13 After ye heard the word of truth the gospel of your salvation 'T is not enough to know the Gospel to be a Doctrine of Salvation to others but we must look upon it as a Doctrine that bringeth salvation to our own doors and leaveth it upon our choice a plaister doth not heal at a distance till it be applied to the sore truths are too remote till we set the edg and point of them to our own hearts Now this Question in the Text relateth to all Three 1. It challengeth our faith What shall we say to these things Do we believe them and assent to them as certain verities The Apostle doth in effect demand what we can reply or say to these things The unbelieving dark and doubtful heart of man hath many things to say against divine truths let God say what he will the heart is ready to gainsay it yet 't is good to press our selves thoroughly with the light and evidence of truths to compel the heart to bring forth its objections and scruples if any mind to contradict have we any solid arguments to oppose truth wanteth its efficacy when 't is received with an half conviction and doubts smothered breed Atheism irreligion and gross negligence certainly the weighty truths of Christianity are so clear that the heart of man hath little or nothing to say against them therefore follow it to a full conviction doth any scruple yet remain in our minds 't is good thoroughly to sift things that they may appear in their proper lustre and evidence John 11.26 Believest thou this Pose your hearts 2. This question doth excite consideration or meditation We should not pass by comfortable and important truths with a few glancing and running thoughts 't is one part of the work of grace to hold our hearts upon them Acts 16.14 Whose heart the Lord opened that she attended to the things that were spoken Otherwise in seeing we see not and in hearing we hear not when we see and hear things in a crowd of other thoughts as when you tell a man of a business whose mind is taken up about other things no your minds must dwell upon these things till you are affected with them a full survey of the object sheweth us the worth of it What shall we say to these things That is what can be said more for our comfort and satisfaction Or what do we desire more How should we be satisfied with this felicity and love of the Ever-blessed God to his people 3. It awakeneth application to our selves that we may make use of these things for our own good Application is twofold direct or reflexive and the question may be explained with respect to both 1. Direct application As when we infer and bind our duty upon our selves from such principles as are laid down so What shall we say to these things That is what use shall we make of them Christianity is not a matter of speculation only but of practise therefore when we hear the truth of it enforced we must commune with our selves What doth this call for at our hands but serious diligence 2 Pet. 3.11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved what manner of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and godliness The truths of the Gospel are not propounded that we may talk at an higher rate than others do but to live at an higher rate if I should be negligent indifferent careless What will become of me 2. Reflexive application is when we consider our state and course and judg of it by such general truths as are propounded to us direct application is by way of practical inference reflexive by way of discovery and to this sense may this question be interpreted What shall we say to these things Doth heart and practise agree with them Do I live answerable to these comforts and priviledges What am I one called and sanctified and one that continueth with patience in well doing upon the hope of eternal life 2 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not your own selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except ye are reprobates If Christ be formed in his people is he formed in me Thus things must be brought home to the heart and laid to the conscience if we would make a profitable use of them USE is to awaken this self-communing To make our assent more strong our consideration more deep and serious and our application either by way of inference or discovery more close and pungent Do we assent Is this a truth to be lightly passed over If this be true what must I do Or what have I done Now this you should do upon these occasions 1. When you are tempted to unbelief There are some points which are remote from sense and cross the desires and lusts of sensual men and we either deny them or doubt of them or our hearts are full of prejudice against them and also the Devil doth inject thoughts of blasphemy or doubts about the world to come into the hearts of people especially in those that take Religion upon trust or are secretly false to that Religion they have received upon some evidence Now to prevent all this 't is good to commune with our selves that we may be well settled in the truth therefore see with what evidence the great things of the other world are represented unto us in the Word of God and what a just title they have to our firmest belief Faith will not be settled without serious thoughts and it soon withereth there where it hath not much depth of earth Matth. 13.5 6. No thoughts in the highway ground slight thoughts in the stony ground faith is a child of light and given upon certain grounds Luke 1.4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed and Acts 17.11 12. They searched the Scriptures whether those things were so Therefore many of them believed But presumption and slight credulity is a child of darkness the fruit of ignorance and incogitancy therefore 't is good in those truths that need it most to ask What say we to these things 2. When you are in danger
of dulness deadness and neglect of Christ and his salvation So that your hearts need quickning and exciting to duty sometimes a coldness in holy things and a sluggishness creepeth on the best and you may find you begin to grow careless and customary the conscience becometh sleepy the heart dead the affections cold a lively inculcation is then necessary you must rouze up your selves by putting questions to your hearts Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation Both by way of assent is it not true that there is an Heaven and an Hell And is the Gospel a Fable And by way of Consideration What trifles and paltry vanities do you neglect Christ for And application by way of inference Must not I work out my own salvation with fear and trembling By way of discovery Is this a flight from wrath to come and a pursuit after eternal life That serving God instantly day and night we may attain to the blessed hope that giving diligence we may be found of him in peace 3. VVhen strong lusts tempt you to sin in some scandalous and unworthy manner what will you do to relieve your selves but by such kind of questions Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this great wickedness and sin against God Rom. 6.21 VVhat fruit have you in those things whereof you are now ashamed And your hearts should rise in indignation against the temptation or carnal motion Shall I lose my fatness to rule over the trees If of profit Matth. 16.26 VVhat is a man profited if he shall gain the world and lose his own soul If of pleasure What lose the birth-right for one morsel of meat 4. In a time of sorrow and discouragements When afflictions breaketh us and lieth heavy upon us day and night Suppose continual poverty or sickness or else when we are wearied with a vexatious and malicious World Then should we revive our hopes and comforts expostulate with our selves about our drooping discouragements Psal. 42.5 Why art thou disquieted O my soul and why art thou cast down within me still hope in God We must cite our Affections before the Tribunal of sanctified Reason This is the drift of this question in the Text What shall we say to these things This were enough to comfort the most distressed and afflicted Who will be so much grieved for what he knoweth is for his good Yea so great a good as eternal salvation 5. Whenever any message of God is sent to you go home and practise upon it speedily whether any duties are pressed upon you in the name of Christ or sins reproved What shall we say to these things Is it not a duty or that a sin A weighty duty or an heinous sin Do I perform this duty or avoid this sin or what do I mean to do for the future If upon the first oppportunity as soon as the message i◠brought to us we did fall a working of the Truth upon our hearts more good would be done our Christianity would be more explicate and serious Whereas the impression that is left upon us in hearing is soon defaced and all for want of such serious reflections and self-communings James 1.22 23 24. But be ye doers of the word and not hearers only deceiving your own souls For if any be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like a man that beholdeth his natural face in a glass For he beholdeth himself and goeth his way and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was They forget how much they were concerned in the Truths delivered Second Question by way of Explication If God be for us who shall be against us There observe Two Things 1. The ground supposed If God be for us 2. The comfort built upon it Who shall be against us From both observe That if God be for us we need not be troubled at the opposition of those that are against us 1. I shall explain the words of the Text both concerning the ground laid and the comfort thence inferred 2. Shew you the Reasons of it 1. To explain the words and there the ground supposed If God 'T is not dubitantis but ratiocinantis not the if of doubting but of reasoning The meaning is this being taken for granted the other must needs follow In the supposition Two things are taken for granted 1. That there is a God 2. That he is with and for his Children 1. For the First 'T is some comfort to the oppressed that there is a God who is the Patron of humane societies and the Refuge of the oppressed who will take notice of their sorrows and right their wrongs Eccles. 5.8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor and the violent perverting of judgment in a province marvel not at the matter For he that is higher than the highest regardeth and there be higher than they So Eccles. 3.16 Moreover I saw under the Sun the place of judgment that wickedness was there and the place of righteousness and that iniquity was there I said in my heart God shall judg the righteous and the wicked Man that should be as a God to his Neighbour proveth oftentimes as a Devil or wild Beast to him making little use of his power but to do mischief And many times God's ordination of Magistrates is used as a pretence to their violence and Tribunals and Courts of Justice which should be as Sanctuaries and places of Refuge for wronged innocence are as Slaughter-houses and Shops of Cruelty Now this is a grievous Temptation but 't is a comfort that the Lord will in due time review all again and judg over the Cause that he may right his people against their oppressors There is an higher Court to which we may appeal All things are governed by an holy and wise God who will right his people and vindicate their innocency 2. That he is with and for his Children 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If God be with us But when is God with us This must be stated with respect to the forementioned acts of grace Worldlings judg of God's presence by wrong Rules they measure his love and favour altogether by the outward estate if their mountain stand strong if their houses be filled with the good things of this world then they conclude God is with them No we must determine it by the Context and we begin first with Predestination God is with his people not by a wavering Will but a constant eternal Decree There are some that belong to the Election of his Grace 2 Tim. 2.16 The foundation of the Lord standeth sure See that reasoning Luke 18.7 8. And shall not God avenge his own elect which cry day and night unto him Though he bear long with them I tell you that he will avenge them speedily Now Election is for a while a secret but we have the comfort of it when we make our calling and election sure Certainly God loveth his people with a dear and tender love since he
about our interest Thirdly What reasons there are why we should attend upon this work with all diligence that we may come to a full confidence 1. What are the qualifications of those who shall have this Blessed Estate 'T is the most Important Question which we can put to our Souls Psal. 24. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord And who shall stand in his Holy Place Who shall be admitted into the place of his special residence I anwer 1. Sometimes they are described by their faith in Christ As Joh. 11.25 26. He that believeth and liveth in me though he were dead yet shall he live and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye or not dye for ever as the word may be rendred The true believer that so believeth in Christ that he liveth in him that is who hath accepted of Gods Covenant and is become Christs disciple observing his strict spiritual laws and running all hazards for his sake united to Christ so as to live in him Bodily death shall not extinguish the life which is begun and maintained by faith in Christ Joh. 6.40 This is the will of him that sent me that every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day This is Gods express will The poor sinner needeth not doubt of it if you do see the Son and believe on him that is see him and know him Spiritually see him in the light of the Spirit Heretofore men saw him bodily and had no benefit And now many see him in the Common report and Tradition by the light of humane credulity that have no benefit by him But those that see him in the Promise have a Right and Title that see him so as to see beauty in him that they can trample upon all things as Dung and Dross renounce themselves and all worldly and fleshly lusts and flee to him as their All-sufficient Saviour and can venture their Souls in his hand and give up themselves to keep his Commandments and abide in his Love In short those who so believe in him as to live in him and to him 2dly They are described to be new Creatures or the sanctified Joh. 3.3 5. Except a man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God And again v. 5. Cannot enter into the Kingdom of God Heaven is the Inheritance of Saints Col. 1.12 Giving thanks unto the Father which hath made us meet to be partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in light And Acts 26.18 That they may receive Forgiveness of Sin and Inheritance among them which are Sanctified by Faith that is in me Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are Sanctified No unclean thing shall enter there If thou hast the Heavenly Birth will he deprive thee of thy Birth-right to which he himself begot thee of incorruptible seed 1 Pet. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead If Holy he will place thee among his Holy ones These are the Terms to which we must unalterably stand If we be not born again it is but self flattery that filleth us with vain conceits like the Mad-man in Athens who Challenged all the ships which came into the harbour to be his own 3dly They are described by their Heavenly mind affections and conversations Mat. 6.19.20 21. They who make it their work to lay up treasure in Heaven have chosen Heaven for their Portion That seek it in the first place Matth. 6.33 That groan long wait for it In the verses next the Text whose conversation is in Heaven Phil. 3.20 Deus nihil facit frustra If he hath given thee an Heavenly mind and affections he will give thee Heaven its self He would not stir up these desires in vain set his servants a longing after that which he never meaneth to give them or bestow upon them when there is a suitableness between the person and the state when our affections are weaned from the world and set upon Heavenly things This House is fitted for us if we are fitted for it Rom. 9.23 That he might make known the riches of his Glory on the Vessels of Mercy which he had afore prepared unto Glory There is a meetness Col. 1.12 Assoon as we are new born and do believe in Christ we have a Right and Title In short If your whole lives be a continual motion and nearer approach towards this state of rest 4thly They are described by their fruitfulness in good works and acts of self denying obedience Matth. 25.34 35. c. 1 Tim. 6.18 19. That they do good that they be rich in goodworks ready to distribâ—te willing to Communicate laying up in store for themselves a good Foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternal life 1 Joh. 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the Truth and shall assure our Hearts before him Hereby By what If we love not in word and tongue only but in deed and in Truth Heaven is esteemed but a fancy to them that men will venture nothing for the hopes of it What have you done to shew your thankfulness for so great a mercy tendred to you A Religion that costs nothing is worth nothing I am sure it will yield you no comfort and hope good words are not dear and a Cold profession costs little or nothing Do you think Religion lyeth only in Hearing Sermons or a few Cursory Prayers or drowsy Devotions We should mind those things about which we shall be questioned at the day of Judgment have you visited have you cloathed owned the Servants of God when the Laws frown upon them comforted them in their distresses Wherein really have you denyed your selves for the hope of Glory 2dly The several dispositions and perswasions in point of certainty as to their Interest in this state of Blessedness To some 't is but a bare possibility To others there is a probability A third sort have gotten so far as a Conditional certainty Others have an actual certainty or firm perswasion of their Interest 1. To some the hope of Heaven is but a bare possibility As to the careless Christian who is yet intangled in his lusts but God continueth to him the offer of Salvation by Christ. These may be saved if they will accept this offer 'T is impossible in the state wherein they are but their Hearts may be changed by the Lords grace Mark 10.27 With men it is impossible but not with God for with God all things are possible He can make the filthy Heart to become Clean and Holy the sensual Heart to become Spiritual and Heavenly There are many bars in the way but grace can break through and remove them 'T is night with them for the present but we cannot say it
them that do well and evil with them that do evil That every man should reap according to what he hath sown Therefore those whom Christ will receive into Everlasting life must appear faithful and obedient for then God will judge the world in righteousness Acts 17.31 Now in patience towards the wicked now by way of exercise and tryal of his people 2. The certainty of the Event The hour is coming John 5.28 That there is such a time coming he ill deserveth the name of a Christian who maketh any Question of it But because many live as if they shall never be called to an account I shall evidence that certainly we shall appear both by natural Light and Scripture 1. Let the evidence of Reason be heard so far as it will go Reason sheweth that it may be and argueth 1. From the nature of God There is a God That God is just and 't is agreeable to his justice that it should be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil These are principles out of dispute and foundations in the structure and building of the Christian Faith Here the best suffer most and are exercised with poverty disgrace scorn and all manner of persecutions and the wicked live a life of pomp and ease how shall we reconcile these things with the notions which we have of God and his Providence No satisfactory account can be given but this The wicked are reserved to future punishment and the Godly to future reward Here the goodness of God towards the good and the justice of God towards the wicked is not enough manifested therefore there is a day when his Judgment shall be brought to light and his different respect to good and bad made more Conspicuous 2. From the providence of God There are many Judgments which are pledges of the general Judgment that at length God will Judge the whole world for sin As the drowning of the Old World the burning of Sodom the destruction of Jerusalem these are as a warning to all for 't is said Jude 7. these are set forth as a warning to all that should live ungodly God is the same still Gal. 3.20 God is one that is in one mind of punishing the wicked without variation and change he hateth the sins of one as well as of another If he would not put up the iniquities of the Old World he will not put up the iniquities of the New if he punished the iniquities of Sodom he will punish the iniquities of others who sinned in like manner God is not grown more indulgent to sin than he was before though it be not now there will be a time when he will call them to a reckoning In every Age he keepeth a petty Sessions but then will be the general Assizes When man first sinned God did not immediately execute the Sentence of his Law upon him but giveth him time of Repentance till he dieth As he giveth every man time and space so he giveth all the World for he would not have all the World to be born at once and die at once but to live in several successions of Ages from Father to Son throughout divers generations till we come to that Period which his Providence hath fixed Now as he reckoned with every man particularly at his death so with all the World at the end of time Particular Judgments shew that God is not asleep or unmindful of humane Affairs but the general Judgment is deferred till then 3. From the Feelings of Conscience After sin men are troubled though there be none about them in the World to call them to an account or though the fact be done so secretly that it is not liable to an humane Tribunal Nature is sensible that there is an higher Judgment that Divine Justice must have a solemn Triumph Conscience is afraid of it Heathens are sensible of such a thing Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the Judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death Foelix trembled at the mention of it which sheweth there is an easie reception of such a Truth Acts 24.25 There is an hidden fear in the Consciences of all men which is soon revived and awakened by the Thoughts of this Truth Every guilty person is more or less held in the Chains of darkness which sheweth how easily this Truth can insinuate it self into a rational mind 2. Faith sheweth that it shall be The light of Faith is more certain and more distinct 'T is more certain for it buildeth upon a Divine Testimony which is more infallible than the ghesses of Reason And 't is more distinct for Nature could never find out the circumstances of that day as by whom this Judgment shall be managed and in what manner that God hath appointed one Man by whom he will judg the World in Righteousness that he shall come in the glory of his Father and all the holy Angels with him Faith concludeth this certainty 1. From that Revelation which God hath made in his Word Matth. 13.49 50. So shall it be at the end of the World the Angels shall come forth and sever the wicked from among the just and shall cast them into the Furnace of Fire there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth Joh. 5.28 29. The hour is coming in the which all that are in their graves shall hear his voice and shall come forth they that have done good unto the resurrection of life and they that done evil unto the resurrection of damnation Heb. 9.27 And it is appointed unto men once to die and after this the Judgment Rom. 14.12 So then every one of us shall give an account of himself to God Matth. 12.36 37. But I say unto you that every idle word that men shall speak they shall give account thereof in the day of Judgment For by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned Rev. 20.12 And I saw the dead small and great stand before God and the Books were opened and another Book was opened which is the Book of Life and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the Books according to their works And in many other places for this being a necessary Truth is more plentifully revealed than others of lesser importance This was the great Promise ever kept afoot in the Church Scoffers took notice of it saying Where is the Promise of his coming The Apostle Jude intimateth the Ancient Promise of it Jude v. 14. And Enoch also the seventh Son from Adam prophesied of these things saying Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his Saints And it hath been revived in all Ages by Moses and David and Daniel and Joel Zechary and Malachi and more clearly by Christ himself and his Apostles every where Now we may reason that hath God been faithful in all things will not fail at last he hath ever stood to his Word when more unlikely things have been
loss is the peoples they have the Crown of faithfulness if not of fruitfulness The Crown of fruitfulness is spoken of 1 Thes. 3.19 20. What is our hope or joy or Crown of rejoicing Are not even ye in the presence of the Lord Jesus Christ at his coming For ye are our Glory and joy The Thessalonians were a good people famous for their proficiency in the Faith and endurance of Persecutions and this was Pauls Crown who had begotten them to Christ in the day of doom Now when they give up their account not with joy but grief that 's not unprofitable to the Ministers but to the people 't is unprofitable It may be good unto the Ministers who have been faithful but not to the people who have been disobedient 7. Every individual person all and every one must appear See Matth. 25. v. 33. Serm. 3. Well then since there is such a day let it be our care to approve our hearts and lives to God SERMON XIV 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Iudgment seat of Christ. THirdly I come to speak of the Judge who shall be the Judge And there I shall prove that the Judge of the World is the Lord Jesus Christ. For we must all appear before the Judgment seat of Christ. For the evidencing of this I shall enquire 1. Why this honour is devolved and put upon the Second Person 2. Shew in what Nature he shall judg the World whether as God or man or both First how Christ comes to be the World's Judge and with what conveniency and agreeableness to Reason this honour is put upon him To a Judge there belongs these four things Wisdom Justice Power and Authority 1. Wisdom and understanding by which he is able to Judge of all persons and causes that come before him according to the Rules and Laws by which the Judgment is to proceed No man can give sentence in a cause where he hath not skill as to matter of Right or sufficient evidence or knowledge as to matter of Fact And therefore in ordinary Judicatures a prudent and discerning person is chosen for Judge one that knows what 's Right and what 's Law and that goes upon the evidence that is brought upon the matter of Fact 2. Justice is required or a constant and unbyast will to determine and pass sentence ex aequo bono according as right and truth shall require He that gives wrong judgment because he does not accurately understand the matter is imprudent which in hiâ— station is a great fault but he that understands the matter yet being byass'd by perverse affections and aims gives wrong Judgment in a cause brought before him he is not only imprudent but unjust and that 's the highest wickedness the most impious and flagitious 3. Power is necessary that he may compel the Parties judged to stand to his judgment and the offenders may receive their due punishment for otherwise all is but precarious and arbitrary and the Judgment given will be but a vain and solemn pageantry a meer personating or acting of a part if there be not power to back the sentence and bring the Persons to the Tribunal that accordingly it may be executed upon them 4. There 's required Authority for otherwise if a man should obtrude himself of his own accord we may say to him as they to Lot Who made thee a Judge over us If by force he should assume this to himself or have a pretence of right I may decline and shift his Tribunal and appeal from him Certainly he that Rewards must be Superior and much more he that punisheth for he that punisheth another brings some notable evil detriment and damage upon him but to do that to another unless we have right to it is a high degree of Injustice Now Wisdom and Justice and Power and Authority do all concur in the Case For these things as they are necessary in all Judicial proceedings between man and man much more in this great and solemn transaction of the last Judgment which will be the greatest that ever was both in respect of the Persons Judged High and Low Rich and Poor Prince and Subject in respect of the Causes to be Judged the whole business of the World for 6000 years or thereabouts and in respect of the Retributions that shall ensue This Judgment the punishments and rewards in the highest degree the highest punishment that ever was inflicted and the highest reward that ever was distributed and that infinite and everlasting Therefore there must be a Judge that hath an exact knowledge knowing not only the Laws but all Persons and Causes That all things should be naked and open to him with whom we have to do Heb 4.13 Such a Judge who knows the thoughts of our hearts 1 John 3.20 And can proceed upon sufficient evidence against every one that comes before him Again he must be exceeding just without the least spot and blemish of wrong dealing for otherwise he cannot sustain his office if he be not immutably just See how the Judge of the World is described Gen. 18.25 Shall not the Judge of all the World do right So when something was spoken which seemed to blemish the Justice of God the Apostle faith Rom. 3.5 6. Is God unrighteous How then shall he Judge the world That were impossible Judgment may be put into a persons hands that possibly may be unrighteous But it cannot be that the universal and final Judgment of all the world should be committed to him that hath or can do any thing that is unlawful amiss Again power is necessary To summon the offenders to gather up the dead from all the places of their dispersion to give every dust it s own body and make them appear and stand to the Judgment which he will award without hope of escaping or resisting That Power is very necessary will easily appear because the offenders are so many and are scattered to and fro some in the Sea some in the Earth some buryed in the bodies of wild Beasts multitudes in the maws of Fishes It must be a mighty power that can give every one his own body again If it were possible they would fain decline the Tribunal and hide themselves from the throne of the Lamb Rev. 6.16 But it cannot be And Authority is necessary also which is a right to govern and to dispose of the persons Judged which being all the World it belongs only to the universal King it must be such a person that made all things that preserves all things that governs and disposes of all things for his own glory Legislation and execution both belong to the same power Judgment is part of Government Laws are but shadows if no Execution follow And therefore let us come particularly and see how all this belongs to Christ that he is the only wise God and he is the just God that cannot err That he is the mighty God whose hand none can escape And
Remunerative Justice There is a threefold Justice in God his General Justice his Strict Justice his Justice of Benignity or Fidelity according to his Gospel Law 1. His General Justice requireth that there should be a different proceeding among them that differ among themselves that every man should reap according to what he hath sown whether he hath been sowing to the Flesh or to the Spirit that the fruit of his doings should be given into his Bosom And therefore though this be not evident in this life where good and evil is promiscuously dispensed because now is the time of Gods patience and our tryal yet in the life to come when God will Judge the World in Righteousness Acts 17.31 it is necessary that it should go well with the good and ill with the bad And as the Apostle saith 2 Thes. 1.6 7. It is a Righteous thing with God to recompense Tribulation to them that trouble you and to you that are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels There is generalis ratio justi in the difference of the recompenses And therefore the different actions of the persons to be judged must come into the discussion whether good or evil 2dly There is Gods strict Justice declared in the Covenant of works whereby he rewardeth man according to his perfect obedience or else punisheth him for his failings and coming short This also is in part to be declared at the day of Judgment on the wicked at least for the Apostle declareth that there will be a different proceeding with men according to the divers Covenants which they are under some shall be judged by the Law of liberty according to which God will accept their sincere though imperfect obedience Others shall have Judgment without any temperament of mercy Jam. 2.12 13. And justly because they never changed Copy and tenure When God made man he gave him a Law suitable to that perfection and innocency wherein he made him Our Fact did not make void his right to require the obedience due by that Law Nor our obligation to perform it but yet because man was uncapable of performing this Law or obtaining Righteousness by it Having once broken it he was pleased to cast out a plank to us after shipwrack to offer us the remedy of a new Law of grace wherein he required of us repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Acts 20 21. That we should return to our duty to our Creator depending upon the merit Satisfaction and Power of the Mediator Now we are all sinners and have deserved death according to the Law of Nature and wo and wrath an hundred times over and if through our impenitency and unbelief we will not accept of Gods remedy we are justly left to the old Covenant under which we were born and so undergo Judgment without mercy 3dly There is his justice of bounty and free beneficence as judging according to his Gospel Law which accepteth of sincere obedience and so God is just when he rewardeth a man capable of reward upon terms of Grace So 't is said Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your work of Faith and labour of love which ye have shewed to his name His promises take notice of works and the fruits of Faith and Love as one part of our Qualification which make us capable of the blessings promised 3. His veracity and faithfulness God hath promised Life and Glory to the penitent and obedient and the faithful And God will make good his promises and reward all the labours and patience and faithfulness of his Servants according to his promises to them To whom hath he promised Salvation To the obedient to the patient to the pure in heart to the diligent and studious every where in the Word of God John 12.26 There shall my Servant be Jam. 1.12 And Rom. 2.6 7. He will render to every one according to his deeds To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory Honour Immortality Eternal Life On the contrary he hath interminated and threatned verses 8 9. To them that are contentious and obey not the truth who wrangle and dispute away duty See promises mixed with threatnings to the carnal and the mortified Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the Spirit do Mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live And Gal. 6.8 If ye sow to the flesh of the flesh ye shall reap corruption but if ye sow to the Spirit ye shall reap Life Everlasting Now that Gods truth may fully appear mens works must be brought into the tryal 4. His free grace The business of that day is not only to glorifie his Justice but to glorify his free Love and Mercy 1 Pet. 1.13 Hope unto the end for the grace that is to be brought to you at the Revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ. And this grace is no way infringed but the rather exalted when what we have done in the Body whether it be good or evil is brought into the Judgment 1. The evil works of the faithful shew that every one is worthy of death for sinning though we do not die and perish everlastingly for it as others do Gods best Saints have need to deprecate his strict Judgment Psa. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant he doth not say with thine enemy but thy Servant They that can continue with most patience in well doing have nothing to look for at last but mercy Jude 21 'T is their best plea Revel 2.10 Be thou faithful unto death and I will give thee a Crown of Life When we have done and suffered never so much for God we must at length take Eternal Life as a gift out of the hands of our Redeemer but for the grace of the new Covenant we might have perished as others do In some measure we see grace here but never so fully and perfectly as then Partly because now we have not so full a view of our unworthiness as when our actions are scanned and all brought to light And partly because there is not so full and large Manifestation of Gods favour now as there is in our full and final reward 'T is grace now that he is pleased to pass by our offences and to take us into his family and give us some tast of his Love and a right to the Heavenly Kingdom but then 't is another manner of grace and favour then our pardon shall be pronounced by our Judges own mouth and he shall not only take us into his family but into his immediate presence and Heavenly Palace not only give us right but possession Come ye Blessed of my Father Inherit the Kingdom prepared for you And shall have not only some remote service and Ministration but be everlastingly imployed in loving and delighting in and praising of God this is grace indeed The grace of God or his free favour to
given to his Justice that his Mercy may have the freer scope the sinner saved and the sin branded and condemned Oh what shall we render to the Lord for so great a benefit Let us unboundedly give up our selves to be governed and ordered by him at his will and pleasure noâ— loving our lives to the death Rev. 12.11 Life must not be excepted out of this resignation Luke 14.26 4. How this must be improved First by consideration Secondly By determination For 't is said we thus Judge 1. Consideration Whereby spiritual truths are laid close to the heart the Soul and the object are brought together by serious thoughts God will not govern us as bruits and rule us with a Rod of Iron by meer power and force the heart of man is overpowered by the weight of reason and serious inculcative thoughts which God blesseth to the beginning and increase in our Souls Therefore cast in weight after weight till the Judgement be poised and you begin to judge and determine how just and equal it is that you should give up your selves to God and to Christ who have done those great things for you God often complaineth for want of consideration Isa. 1.3 But my people will not consider And Deut. 32.29 Oh that my people would be wise and consider their latter end And Psa. 50.22 Consider this ye that forget God Most of our sin and folly is to be charged upon our inconsideration so also our want of grace 'T is God doth renew and quicken the Soul yet consideration is the means The greatest things in the World do not work upon them that do not think of them Therefore how shall the power of the word be set on work but by serious and pressing thoughts The truth lyeth by reason is asleep till consideration quicken it The fault of the highway ground is they hear the word but understand it not The first help of grace is attention Acts 16.14 She attended to the things that were spoken by Paul What is this attending but a deliberate weighing in order to choice minding esteem and pursuit Those invited to the wedding Matth. 22.5 They made light of it Non-attendency is the bane of the greatest part of the World they will not suffer their minds to dwell upon these things 2. There is determination or a practical decree We thus Judge in all reason when we have considered of it we cannot Judge otherwise the Scripture often speaketh of this Acts 11.23 He exhorted them all with full purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord 2 Tim. 3. This like a bias in a bowl carryeth the authority of a principle in the heart these decrees enacted in the heart are frequently mentioned in Scripture in the case of religion in general as Psa. 119.57 Thou art my portion O Lord I have said I would keep thy words Sometimes some particular duty when the heart is backward Psa. 32.5 I said I will confess my transgression unto the Lord. Sometimes in compliance with some divine motion Psa. 27.8 I said thy face Lord will I seek Sometimes after a doubtful traverse or conflict with temptations Psa. 73.28 It is good for me to draw near to God I have put my trust in the Lord God Generally 't is a great help against a sluggish and remiss will Christians are so weak and fickle and inconstant because they do not use this help of decreeing or determining for God and binding and ingaging their Souls to live to him VSE It exhorts us 1. To affect our hearts and ravish our thoughts with this great instance of the love of God 'T is the commending circumstance to set it forth John 15.13 Greater love hath no man than this that a man lay down his life for his friends And Rom. 5.8 God commended his love towards us that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us God hath not another Son to bestow upon us a better Christ to die for us love is gone to the utmost nor can we be redeemed at a deare rater That we may be affected with it 1. Let us not look upon it only as an act of heroical friendship but in the mediatory notion for so 't is most penetrating and sinketh into the very Soul and that 's the way to draw solid comfort whereas the other only begetteth a little fond admiration we look upon it as an act of generosity and gallantry and that begets an ill Impression in our minds But to look upon it as a mediatorial act breedeth the true broken-hearted sense and thankfulness which God expecteth We all stood guilty before the Tribunal of Divine Justice and he was surrogated by the covenant of redemption and made sin and a curse for us He was to be responsible for our sins according to the pact and agreement between him and his Father Isa. 53.10 There is the covenant of redemption described When thou shalt make his Soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed he shall prolong his days and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand 'T is not to be looked upon as a strange history and so to stir up a little wonder or a little fond pitty as at a tragical story but to fill us with a broken-hearted sense and deep thankfulness that the Son of God should come to recover our forfeited mercies When we were sentenced to death by a righteous Law and had sold our selves to Sathan and cast away the mercies of our creation and by our multiplied rebellions made our selves ready for execution then the Son of God pittyed our case undertook our ransom and paid it to the utmost farthing 2. Consider the Consequent benefits both here and hereafter Isa. 53.5 But he was wounded for our transgrâ—ssions he was bruised for our iniquities and the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed And Rev. 1.5 6. Who hath loved us and washed us in his blood and made us Kings and Priests unto God In the Heavenly Priest-hood nothing will appear in us displeasing to God The love and praise of God will be our whole Imployment In expectation of this happy hour we must begin our sacrifices here 3. Let us not by affected scruples blunt the Edge of our comfort Christians would know too soon their peculiar interest in Gods love whether intended to us and so disoblige our selves from our duty These affected scruples are a sin because secret things do not belong to us but the open declarations of God concerning our duty Deut. 29.29 'T is the part of a deceitful heart to betray a known duty by a scruple we would not do so in case of temporal danger if a boat be overturned we will not make scruples when any come to our help whether they shall be accepted or not Do not refuse your help and cure but improve the offer 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a true and faithful saying Jesus Christ came to save sinners of whom I am chief
Heavens 1. The general truth henceforth know we no man after the flesh This knowledge is a knowledge of approbation to know is to admire and esteem as we our selves should not seek our own esteem thereby so not esteem others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for some external thing which seemeth glorious in the Judgment of the flesh 1. Doct. A Christian should not religiously value others for external and carnal things Let us state it a little how far we are to know no man after the flesh 1. Negatively and there 1. 'T is not to deny civil respect and honour to the wicked and carnal For that would destroy all government and order in the World Rom. 13.7 Render therefore to all their duties Tribute to whom Tribute is due And Custom to whom Custom Fear to whom Fear And Honour to whom Honour We are to own Parents Magistrates Persons of Rank and Eminency with that respect which is due to their Rank and Quality though they should be carnal For the wickedness of the person doth not discharge us of our duty or make void civil or natural differences and respects due to them 2. Not to deny the gifts bestowed upon them though Common gifts for your eye should not be evil because Gods is good Matth. 20. 3. You may love them the better when religion is accompanyed with these external advantages Eccl. 7.11 Wisdom with an inheritance is good Religious and noble Religous and beautiful Religious and learned Religious and Rich. When grace and outward excellency meet it maketh the person more lovely and amiable 2. Positively 1. We must not guild a potsheard or esteem them to be the Servants of Christ because of their carnal excellencies and value them religiously and prefer them before others who are more useful and who have the Image of God impressed upon them This is to know men after the flesh and to value men upon carnal respects We do not Judge of an Horse by the saddle and trappings but by his strength and swiftness Solomon telleth us Pro. 12.26 That the Righteous is more excellent than his neighbour and explaineth himself Pro. 19.1 Better is the poor that walketh in his Integrity than he that is perverse in his lips and is a fool Grace should make persons more lovely in our eyes than carnal honour and glory 2. The cause of God must not be burdened or abandoned because those of the other side have more outward advantages This was the case between the Apostle and the Desp. And this is clearly to know men after the flesh and such a course will justify the Pharisees plea John 7.47 48. Have any of the Rulers and Pharisees believed in him but this people which knoweth not the Law are cursed The truth is not to be forsaken because there is eminency pomp worldly countenance repute for learning on the other side To this head may be referred the plea between the Protestants and the Papists about Succession suppose it true that there were no gaps in their succession that ours as to a series of persons cannot be justifyed yet the plea is naught for this is to know men after the flesh and to determine of truth by external advantages So if we should contemn the truths of God because of the persons that bring them to us as usually we regard the man more than the matter and not the golden treasure so much as the earthen vessel 't was the prejudice cast upon Christ Was not this the Carpenters Son Matheo Langi Arch-Bishop of Saltsburg told every one that the Reformation of the Mass was needful the liberty of meats convenient to be disburdened of so many commands of man concerning days just but that a poor Monk should reform all was not to be endured meaning Luther 3. We should not prefer these to the despising and wrong of others 1 Cor. 11.22 Every one took his own supper but despised the Church of God That is excluded the poor who were of the Church as well as they 4. To value others for carnal advantages so as it should be a snare or matter of envy to us Prov. 3.31 32. Envy not the oppressor and chuse none of his ways for the froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret's with the righteous 5. Know no man after the flesh so as to forbear Christian duties to them of admonition or reproof or to accommodate Gods truths to their liking Mark 12.14 Master we know that thou art true and carest for no man for thou regardest not the person of men but teachest the way of God in truth 6. Not to comply with carnal men for our own gain and advantage Judges 16. Having mens persons in admiration because of advantage To sooth people in their errours or sins 2. The Reason is taken from the posture of the words in the context this disposition whatever it be is an effect of the new nature of the love of Christ and a branch of not living to our selves 1. The new nature verse 17. If any man be in Christ he is a new creature A new creature hath a new Judgment of things when a man is changed his Judgment of things is altered 2. Of the Love of Christ Verse 14. He that loveth Christ as Christ will love Christ in any dress of Doctrine plain and comely or learned or eloquent in any Condition of life in the World high or low is not swayed by external advantages 3. A branch of the Spiritual life ver 15. The faithful being born again of the Spirit do live a new and spiritual life Now this is one part of this life not to know any man after the flesh To be dead to things of a carnal interest not moved with what is external and pleasing to the flesh Let the carnal part of the World please themselves with these vain things Pomp of living external rank possession of the power of the Church c. USE is that of the Apostle James 4.1 My Brethren have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ the Lord of Glory with respect of persons That is do not esteem things that are religious for those things which have no affinity with or pertinency to religion His reason is couched in the exhortation Christ is the Lord of glory and puts an honour upon all things which do belong to him how despicable soever otherwise in the Worlds eye not external things but religion should be the reason and ground of our affection 2. We come to the conclusion restrained to the instance of Christ Yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth know we him no more 2. Doct. A meer knowing of Christ after the flesh ought to cease among Christians that have given up themselves to live to him as dying and rising again for their sakes I shall prove to you that knowing Christ after the flesh was not that respect that he looked for when he was most capable of receiving love in this kind namely
sacrifice and the power of his Spirit we come to God and by a thankful sense of his love we are incouraged and inabled to our duty Well then when in a broken hearted manner we confess our sins and own our Redeemer and devote our selves to God and resolve to walk in Christs prescribed way then are sins pardoned and we accepted with God 2. This Faith and repentance is wrought in us by the word and mainly acted in prayer First 'T is wrought in us by the word wherein God is pleased to propound free and easie Conditions of pardon and mercy praying us to be reconciled and to cast away the weapons of our Rebellion and submit to the Law of grace For here in verses 18 19 20. He doth not only reveal the mystery but beseecheth us to enter into Covenant with him and to yield up our selves to his service Secondly Prayer by which in the name of Christ we sue out this benefit This is the means appointed both for regenerate and unregenerate The unregenerate Acts 8.22 Repent therefore of thy wickedness and pray God if perhaps the thought of thine heart be forgiven thee The regenerate 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is just and faithful to forgive us our sins Believing broken hearted prayer doth notably prevail the publican had no other suit but Lord be merciful to me a sinner Luke 18.13 The Lord describeth the poor sinners that came to him for pardon Jer. 31.9 They shall come with weeping and supplications 5. We are sensibly pardoned as well as actually when the Lord giveth peace and joy in believing and sheddeth abroad his love in our hearts by the Spirit We must distinguish between the grant and the sense sometimes a pardon may be granted when we have not the sense and comfort of it We may hold a precious Jewel with a trembling hand as the waves roll after a storm when the wind is ceased God may keep his people humble as a Prince may grant a pardon to a condemned malefactor but he will not have him know so much till he come even to the place of execution Davids heart was to Absolom yet he would not let him see his face There are two Courts the Court of Heaven and the Court of Conscience The pardon may be passed in the one and not in the other and a man may have peace with God when he hath not peace of Conscience To assure our hearts before him and know our sincerity 1 John 3.9 is a thing distinct from being sincere and a man may be safe though not comfortable Every one that believeth cannot make the bold challenge of faith and say Who shall condemn Rom 8.33 6. The last step is when we have a compleat and full absolution of sin that is at the day of Judgment Acts 3.19 Your sins shall be blotted out when days of refreshment shall come from the presence of the Lord when the Judge pro tribunali shall sententionally and in the audience of all the World pronounce our pardon To make title to pardon by Law is comfortable but then we shall have it from our Judges own mouth Here we are continually subject to new guilt and so to new sins whereby arise new fears So till our final absolution we are not fully perfect not till the day of redemption Eph. 4 30. When the evils of sin do fully cease then is our Adoption full Rom. 8.23 Then will our Regeneration be full Matth. 19.28 Then all the effects of sin will cease Death upon the body will be no interruption of pardon we shall be fully acquitted and never sin more 3. That 't is a branch and fruit of our reconciliation with God the other is the gift of the Spirit or all things that belong to the new nature for God giveth sanctifying grace as the God of peace But this also is a notable branch and fruit of reconciliation 1. Because when God releaseth us from the punishment of sin 't is a sign his anger and wrath is appeased and now over Isa. 24.7 Fury is not in me God hath been angry for a little moment but when he pardoneth sin then he is pacified for sin is the make-bate between us and God 2. That which is the ground of reconciliation is the ground of pardon of sin Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of his grace viz. the price paid by the Mediator to his Fathers Justice and therefore a principal part of our reconciliation and redemption is Remission of sins in Justification 3. That which is the fruit of reconciliation is obtained and promoted by pardon of sin and that is fellowship with God and delightful Communion with him in a course of obedience and subjection to him Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water Our general pardon at first is to put us into a state of new obedience our particular pardon ingageth us to continue in a course of acceptable obedience that we may maintain a holy Commerce with God 1 John 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another and the Blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin VSE 1. is to inform us That all those that seek after reconciliation with God or would take themselves to be reconciled to him should be dealing with God about the pardon of sins and suing out this priviledge which is of such use in their Commerce with God But here ariseth a doubt What need have those that are reconciled to God to beg pardon Ans. very great Matth. 6 12. Our Lord hath taught us so we pray for daily pardon and daily grace Against Temptations as well as for daily bread I prove it 1. From the Condition of Gods people here in the World we are not so fully sanctified here in the World but there is some sin found in us original sin remaineth with us to the last and we have our actual slips Paul complaineth of the body of death Rom. 7.23 And the Apostle telleth us 1 John 1.8 If we say we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us And verse 10 th If we say that we have not sinned we make him a liar and his word is not in us And Eccl. 7.20 There is not a just man upon earth that doth good and sinneth not Either omitting good or commiting evil They do not love God with that purity and fervency nor serve him with that liberty delight and reverence that he hath required 'T is the happiness of the Church Triumphant that they have have no sin of the Church Militant that their sin is forgiven Sometimes we sin out of ignorance sometimes out of imprudence and inconsideration sometimes we are overtaken and sometimes overborn now these things
and minding us of our duty is the proper means to cure slightness and to remove their Impotency which lieth in their obstinacy and wilfulness There is no such means as to besiege them with constant persuasion and the renewed offers of a better estate by Christ for the Impotency is rather Moral than Natural we do not use to reason men our of their natural Impotency to bid a lume man walk or a Blind man see or a Dead man live but to make men willing of the good they have neglected or rejected we must perswade them to a beter choice In short to inform the Judgment to awaken the Conscience to perswade the will this is the work and Office of the Word by its precepts promises and rewards 't is true the bare means will not do it without Gods concurrence the influence and power of his Spirit but 't is an incouragement to use the means because they are fitted to the end and God would not appoint us means which should be altogether vain 5. That it is not enough that the Word be written but preached by those who are deputed thereunto For several reasons 1. Partly Because Scripture may possibly lie by as a neglected thing The Lord complaineth Hos. 8.12 I have written to them the great things of my Law but they were counted as a strange thing Men flighted the Word written as of little Importance or concernment to them are little conversant in it therefore some are appointed that shall be sure to call upon us and put us in mind of our eternal condition that may bring the Word nigh to us lay it at our doors bring a special Message of God to our Souls Acts 13.26 To you is the Word of Salvation sent he speaketh to all the World by his Word to you in particular by the special Messages his Servants bring you 'T is sent to you there is much of God in it the Word written hath its use to prevent delusions and mistakes and the Word preached hath also its use to excite and stir up every man to look after the remedy offered as he will answer it to God another day 2. Partly Because the Word written may not be so clearly understood therefore God hath left gifts in the Church authorized some to interpret As the Eunuch was reading and God sent him an Interpreter Philip said unto him Vnderstandest thou what thou readest And he said how can I except some Body guide me Acts 8.30 31. The Scripture is clear in its self but there is a covering of natural blindness upon our Eyes which the Guides of the Church are appointed and qualified to remove Job 33.23 If there be a Messenger with him an Interpreter one of a thousand to shew a man his uprightness There are Messengers from God authorized to speak in his name to relieve poor Souls that they may soundly explain forcibly express and closely apply the truths of the Word that what is briefly expressed there by earnest and copious Exhortations may be inculcated upon them and the arrow may be drawn to the head and they may more effectually deal with sinners and convince them of their duty and rowse them up to seek after the favour of God in Christ Look as Darts that are cast forth out of Engines by Art and fitted with Feathers are more apt to fly faster and pierce deeper than those that are thrown casually and fall by their own weight so though the Word of God is still the Word of God and hath its proper Power and force whether read or preached yet when 't is well and properly enforced with distinctness of Language vehemency and vigour of Spirit and with prudent application 't is more conducible to its end 3. Because God would observe a congruity and decency As death entred by the Ear so doth life and peace Rom. 10.14 15. How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard and how shall they hear without a Preacher and how shall they preach except they be sent By the same sense by which we received our venom and poison God will send in our blessings work faith and repentance in us by the Ministry of reconciliation Besides as vision and seeing is exercised in Heaven so hearing in the Church 't is a more imperfect way of apprehension but such as is competeâ—t to the present state Job 42.5 I have heard of thee by the hearing of the Ear but now mine Eye seeth thee speaking of his extraordinary vision of God which is a glimpse of Heaven Now we have a report of God and his grace Satisfying ocular inspection is reserved for Heaven but now we must be contented with the one without the other 6. That to preach the word to us God hath appointed men of the same mould with our selves and intrusted them with the ministry of reconciliation As the Fowler catcheth many birds by one decoy a bird of the same Feather so God dealeth with us by men of the same nature and affections and subject to the Law of the same duties who are concerned in the Message they bring to us as much as we are men that know the heart of man by experience our prejudices and temptations for the heart of man answereth to heart as the face in the Waters Prov. 27.19 And so know all the Wards of the Lock and what Key will fit them Now the love and wisdom of God appeareth herein 1. Because God will try the World by his ordinary Messengers Col. 1.21 It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe We now live by faith and not by sight and therefore he will not discover his own Majesty and send us Nuncios and Messengers out of the other World or deal with us in an extraordinary way to lead us to faith and repentance but send mean Creatures like our selves in his name who by the manifestation of the truth shall commend themselves to every mans conscience to see if they will submit to this ordinary stated course We would have Visions Oracles Miracles Apparitions one come from the dead but Christ referreth us to ordinary means if they work not extraordinary means will do us no good Luke 16.30 31. And he said Nay Father Abraham but if one went from the dead they will repent and he said unto him If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the dead When God used extraordinary ways man was man still Psa. 78.22 23 24. Because they believed not in God and trusted not in his Salvation though he had commanded the clouds from above and opened the doors of Heaven and had rained down Manna upon them to eat and had given them the corn of Heaven They had their Meat and Drink from Heaven and yet they were rebels against God and unbelievers Their victuals came out of the Clouds their Water out
and obedience as if delivered by Christ himself in person Otherwise he would not have mentioned that respect without detestation Acts 14.14 The Apostles rent their Cloaths when they would have given them Divine Honour Well then attention credit and obedience is due to their Message 2. The value and authority of this office They sustain the person of God and supply the place of Christ upon Earth As though God did beseech you by us and in Christs stead This is added to bespeak credit and respect to their Message 1. Credit Salvation is a weighty thing and we had need be upon sure grounds and not only have mans Word but Gods for it Mans Word breedeth but humane credulity and that 's a cold thing 'T is faith actuateth and enliveneth our notions and opinions in religion and maketh them operative 1 Thes. 2.13 The Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the Word of men but as it is in truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe The Apostles word as it concerned them was evidenced to be of God Partly by the evidence of the Doctrine its self which had Gods impress and stamp upon it and to minds unprejudiced did commend its self to their Consciences 2 Cor. 4 2 3 4. And partly by the power and presence of God with them Acts 5.31 32. And 1 Cor. 2.4 5. Per modum efficientis causae per modum argumenti enlightening the mind perswading the heart outwardly by miracles inwardly by the operation of the Holy-Ghost The objective Testimony was made up of both The internal sanctifying work and the external confirmation by miracles For 't is said 2 Cor. 3.3 They were the Epistle of Christ prepared by their Ministry written not with Ink but the Spirit of the living God He writeth the Law upon the heart Heb. 8.10 And Jer. 31.33 As it was the Ministration of the Spirit and carryed a sanctifying vertue along with it that their faith might be grounded upon the authority of God opening their heart to receive the Word Acts 16.14 Now the ordinary Ministers the truth of their Doctrine is evidenced by its conformity to the direction of the Prophets and Apostles Isa. 8.20 To the Law and to the Testimony if they speak not according to this word there is no light in them That 's the standard and measure by which all Doctrines must be tryed to prevent the obtrusions of errour Well then though other Doctrine be brought to us by men yet our Faith standeth not in the wisdom of men but in the power of God It must be resolved into a Divine Testimony Though men bring it yet God is the Author what the Embassadour saith the King saith if he be true to his Commission And therefore this word of reconciliation must be received as the Word of God When you come to an Ordinance the awe of God must be upon your hearts Acts 10.33 We are all here beforâ— thee to hear all things commanded thee of God 2. Respect They speak in God's Name and in God's stead as if God were beseeching and Christ calling upon you Luke 10.16 He that despiseth you despiseth me and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me 'T is Christ maketh the request for your hearts The Father sent him and he us 'T is a wonder that after so much evidence of the Christian Faith and the World hath had such sufficient Tryal of its Goodness Efficacy and Power any should suspect the voice of God speaking in the Scriptures But 't is a greater wonder that believing the Scriptures to be the Voice of God and the Testimony of God we should so slight it and carry our selves so neglectfully in a business of such Importance as if either we suspected what we profess to believe or the hatred and love of God were such inconsiderable things that we did not much consider the one nor the other If an Oracle from Heaven should warn you of danger bid you seek the Peace of God or you are undone for ever would not you seriously address your selves to this business God doth by us beseech you we in Christs stead pray you to be reconciled 'T is God's Word that we hear and God's Message that is sent to you As Peter prescribeth Ministers to speak as the Oracles of God 1 Pet. 4.11 so you must hear as the Word of God ought to be heard with reverence and attention and serious regard as if God and Christ himself had spoken to you to press you to it This Word which you hear slightly as it is the Testimony of God to you so one day it will be the Testimony of God against you This Word shall judge you John 12.48 It doth not fall to the ground but will be producâ—d as a Witness against your negligence and carelesness 3. The Manner Here is beseeching and praying in and by this Ministry which God hath instituted God cometh down from the Throne of his Soveraingty and speaketh Supplications We must treat with men after the manner of Christ when he was here upon Earth calling Sinners to Repentance with all the affectionate importunity imaginable 1. With Love and Sweetness The manner must suit with the matter We have an Authority to Exhort yet in regard of the rich grace we offer we must beseech and intreat with all gentleness and importunity Paul in a like case doth the like elsewhere Rom. 12.1 I beseech you Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a Living Sacrifice Church Power and Civil Power differ much They go altogether by way of Injunction and Command We must beseech They compel we must persuade The Power of Christ's Embassadors is a Ministry not a Domination We are to deal with the Will and the Affections of Men which may be moved and inclined but not constrained Again there is a difference between the Law and the Gospel the Law doth not beseech but only command and threaten You shall have no other Gods before me Thou shalt not make to thy self any graven Image c. But we as in Christs stead pray you to be reconciled The Law is peremptory I am the Lord. The Gospel wooeth before it winneth and reasoneth with us The Gospel being a Charter of God's Love we must use a dispensation suitable invite men to God in a loving sweet way And surely if men despise God's still Voice their condemnation will be very just When Nabal slighted David's kind Message he marches against him in fury 1 Sam. 25.13 14. to cut off all that belonged to him It we despise the 〈◊〉 Voice we must expect the Whirlwind I stretched out my hands and no man regarded Prov. 1.24 I will laugh at their calamity How can we expect that God should hear our prayers if we be deaf to his requests and when we in his stead pray you to be reconciled and still you refuse to hear 2. Meekness and Patience Praying and
satisfactory to his Fathers Justice and expiatory of our sins The two solemn notions of Christs death are Ransom and Sacrifice 1 Tim. 2.6 Who gave himself a Ransom for all And Eph. 5.2 And hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour And this Ransom and Sacrifice was paid with respect to the curse of the Law to free us from the penalty of the old Covenant 4thly Upon this Death Christ hath acquired a new right of Dominion and Empire over the World To be their Lord and Saviour to rule them and save them upon his own terms Rom. 14.9 For this end Christ both died and rose again and revived that he might be Lord of dead and living So Phil. 2.8 9 10 11. He became obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross wherefore God also hath highly exalted him and given him a name above every name that at the name of Jesus every Knee should bow of things in Heaven and things in Earth and things under the Earth And that every Tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father God hath made this God-man the supream Prince of his Church and given him all power in Heaven and Earth that all rational creatures should pay him all manner of Subjection and acknowledgement and his doctrine and faith be embraced by all Nations in the World 5thly Our Redeemer being possessed of this Lordship and Dominion hath made a new law of grace which is propounded as a remedy for the recovering and restoring of the lapsed world of mankind unto the grace and favour of God by offering and granting them their free Pardon Justification Adoption and right to glory to all that will sincerely repent and believe in him But sentencing them anew to death that will not That this is the Sum of the Gospel appeareth in many places of Scripture Mark 16. â—6 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned And Job 3.16 17 18 19. God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life for God sent not his Son into the World to condemn the World but that the World through him might be saved He that believeth on him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already Because he haâ—h not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God c. 6thly This repenting and believing is such an hearty assent to the truth of the Gospel as causeth us thankfully and broken-heartedly and fiducially to accept the Lord Jesus as he is offered to us and to give up our selves to God by him An assent to the truth of the Gospel there must be for the general faith goeth before the particular A belief of the Gospel before our commerce with Christ. This assent must produce acceptance because the Gospel is an offer of a Blessedness suitable to our necessities and desires and our great work is receiving Christ. John 1.12 But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe on his name A broken hearted acceptance it is because Christ and his benefits are a free gift to us and we come to accept this grace as condemned sinners with confession of our undeservings and ill deservings with confession that eternal wrath might justly be our portion For God lets none go out of the first covenant till they have subscribed to the Justice of it felt sin and know what is the smart of it And then a thankful acceptance it is For so great a benefit as pardon and life should not be entertained but with a grateful consent and a deep sense of his love who doth so freely save us Surely Christ cannot should not be received into the heart without an hearty welcom and cordial embracings And 't is a fiducial consent such as is joined with some confidence For there is confidence or trust in the nature of faith and cannot be separated from it and without it we are not satisfied with the truth of the offer nor cannot depend upon Gods word Eph. 1.13 And this is joined with a giving up our selves to him or to God by him For he is our Soveraign and Lord as well as our Saviour Col. 2.6 Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins 2 Pet. 3.2 The Apostles of our Lord and Saviour And we must be contented to be conducted to the unseen glory in his own way Besides in this remedying law of grace he cometh to us as the Physician of our Souls and we must own him as such and rest upon his skill and suffer him to apply his sharpest plaisiers and take his bitterest Medicines which are most ingrateful to flesh and blood Lastly 'T is a return to God to injoy please and glorify him which is our main business and therefore we must yield up our selves to the Lord with an hearty consent of subjection to be guided ruled and ordered by him 7thly All those that repent and believe have Remission and Justification by Christs Satisfaction and Merit given to them So that they are become acceptable and pleasing unto God For Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 And God having by a sin offering condemned sin in the flesh the Righteousness of the Law is fulfilled in us That is such a Righteousness as satisfieth the Law so that we shall be able to stand in the Judgment which without we could not Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark Iniquities Oh Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Psal. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no man living be Justified But why Upon a twofold account You have a Righteousness to plead to exempt you from the penalties of the Law And you have the conditions of the new Covenant to plead to intitle you to the privileges of the Gospel Christs merits and satisfaction as a sinner impleaded and faith and repentance as the condition VSE 1. Let us propound this to our faith That Christ was made sin for us that we might be the Righteousness 〈…〉 'T was agreed between the Father and the Son that if he would be sin 〈…〉 for sin we should be made free from sin and death and live by him See 〈…〉 thou shalt make his Soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed he shall prolong 〈…〉 the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand By this one offering Christ 〈…〉 as much honour to God as our sin took from him And therefore now justice being satisfied grace hath a free course Therefore this should comfort us against the guilt of sin Christs sacrifice is sufficiently expiatory
rejoycing in their good as our own mourning for their evil as our own such a Justice as groweth out of love Rom. 13 8. Owe no man any thing but to love one another for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the Law But to our fellow Saints and everlasting companions a Christ-like love 2 Pet. 1.7 Add to Godliness brotherly kindness and to brotherly kindness charity Another man in his special relations Philem. 11. Which in times past was unprofitable but now profiâ—able to thee and me That 's the sphere of our activity In the government of himself he doth exercise a greater command over his passions and affections Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Alloweth no bosom sin Psa. 18.23 I was upright before thee and kept my self from mine iniquity And still a constant carefulness to please God Heb. 13.18 For we trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly 2. If so there will be a solemn dedication of our selves to God Rom. 6.13 But yield your selves to God as those that are alive from the dead The reason is because the great effect of grace is a tendency towards God and that tendency produceth a setting apart of our selves for Gods use and service and the reality of this is seen in using our selves for God 3. Where there is life there will be vital operations For life is active and stirring it cannot be hidden but will bewray its self in all that we do though not at all times in a like measure our prayers will be the prayers of a living man our conferences and discourses such as come from those that have life in them our whole Service of God such as hath warmth and zeal in it Jam. 5 16. The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man And Rom. 12.11 Not sloathful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Our addresses to God such as become feeling of wants an appetite after and favour of Spiritual things And if Christians do not feel this life for sometimes 't is weak and obstructed they cannot be satisfied nor rest in this frame when dull of hearing or Cold in prayer they rowse up and stir up themselves Isa. 64.7 There is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee What is wanting in fervour is made up in sense and feeling and bemoaning their condition so that the heart is alive because 't is sensible of its deadness living though not lively but the chief note is a sincere desire to please honour and glorify God and that by vertue of Christs Resurrection Christians obtain the grace of a new life SERMON XXXI 2 Cor. 5.16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth we know him no more THere were false Apostles at Corinth who gloryed much in outward things not only Birth Wealth Abilities of Speech but such outward things as had a nearer connection with and respect to Religion as their acquaintance with Christ that they had known him in the flesh and owned him when yet alive And therefore are supposed to be intended in that expression I am of Christ 1 Cor. 1.12 As others received the Doctrine of Life from Peter Paul Apollos they immediately from Christ himself Now this boasting these Corinthian Doctors used as to keep up their own fame among the people so to lessen and weaken the credit of Pauls Apostleship for this objection lay against him that he had not as other disciples conversed with our Lord Jesus Christ on earth Now Paul that he might give the Corinthians occasion to Glory in his behalf and furnish them with an answer that gloried 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verse 12. in external priviledges though they knew in their Consciences they had little reason so to do He had more valuable things to boast of namely That he was much in Spirit much in labours much in afflictions for the honour of the Gospel and to all which he was carryed out by the hopes of Eternal Life the terrour of the Lord at the day of Judgment and the Love of Christ constraining him This was the threefold cord Hope of Reward Fear of Punishment and the Love of Christ And these were more valuable considerations whereupon to esteem of any one than external priviledges could be In their outward priviledges he could vie with them For though he was none of Christs followers here upon earth yet he was equal to them by seeing and having been spoken to by Christ out of Heaven 1 Cor. 9.1 Am not I an Apostle have not I seen Jesus Christ the Lord But Paul did not seek his esteem meerly for his vision of Christ and that extasie which befell him at his first conversion but for the faithful discharge of his work upon the ground aforementioned that he would not glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as those others did Mortified Christians or those that have seriously given up themselves to the Lords use should more mind that and esteem themselves and others for true and real worth rather than such an external previledge Wherefore know we no man after the flesh c. In the Words we have 1. A general conclusion inferred against the boasting of the Corinthian Doctors Henceforth we know no man after the flesh We own no carnal respect to any man living and do not value any by outward acquaintance with Christ but according to the Spiritual power that is in him and taught by him 2. The conclusion restrained unto the instance of Christ Yea though we have known Christ after the flesh Where there is 1. A supposition Though we have known Christ after the flesh 2. An assertion Yet henceforth know we him no more That is as a friend conversing with us upon earth in an outward way but as a King and Law-giver of the Church that is ascended up to Heaven there to govern the Church by his Spirit and Laws Offering and designing to us Eternal life upon our obedience fidelity to him Well then to know Christ after the flesh is not forbidden with intent to deny his Humanity or to exclude the comfort thence resulting So we must still know him after the flesh his Humane Nature is the ground of our comfort But that we should not esteem and judge of persons by their outward conversing with him but their Loyalty and Obedience to him This I think to be the most proper meaning of the words Though some with probability carry them another way thus Henceforth know we no man after the flesh that is we do not value men for their Wealth Honour Nobility and though we have known Christ after the flesh alluding to his esteem when a Pharisee according to the humour of that sect he looked for a pompous Messiah but now owned him as a glorified Saviour sitting at the right hand of God in the